[ / / / / / / / / / / / / ] [ dir / asmr / clang / d / fringe / fur / htg / vore / zoo ][Options][ watchlist ]

/monster/ - The Last Bastion of Romance

Monstergirls
You can now write text to your AI-generated image at https://aiproto.com It is currently free to use for Proto members.
Name
Email
Subject
Comment *
File
Select/drop/paste files here
* = required field[▶ Show post options & limits]
Confused? See the FAQ.
Expand all images

Visit our friends - /games/ /tg/ /ebola/ /bane/ Bunker - /monster/

[–]

7b9338 (70) No.295788[Watch Thread][Show All Posts]

Also known as Wizardquest 2

Welcome back to Deleor, a country of men, magic, and Monsters!

It is twenty years after the events of the first story and the land has changed greatly.

Monsters are widely accepted and integrated into the land and Wizards have left their rooms, sparking a massive revolution in Magitechnology or Magitek. Life is good for most people and Monsters in the ancient human nation.

But all is not well, for the Monsters of Galmathoria eye their neighbors with jealous lust and rumors come of unrest from the sands to the east. Internal strife threatens to boil to the surface as the exterior threats loom large.

But that doesn't concern you, for you are a new Wizard, barely grown into your magic. While the restrictions on sex have been lifted, such things come with other consequences…

Now, step into the role of a new Wizard as you embark upon a new quest, and return to the realm of Deleor!

How to play: When prompted, insert any request for the player action you'd like. All requests will be considered, and I try to make them work, depending on the number of answers. Let's have some fun!

Thread 1: https://archive.is/bZuIt

Thread 2: https://archive.is/Y8Pls

Thread 3: https://archive.is/Bpyiu

Important people, current items, spell list, story synopsis: https://pastebin.com/7LpDuf1N

For those new to this quest, if you wish to read up on the first wizardquest, this archive link has all the 8chan threads:

https://archive.is/eBiCg

For those interested in Illusionistquest (Colorfully called: Wizardquest 1.5) the archive link is here:

https://archive.is/jZGls

You can also find the stories on Touch Fluffy Tail. Please remember on Touch Fluffy Tail to watch the tags before reading any story. You'll thank me later.

http://touchfluffytail.org/

7b9338 (70) No.295791>>296516

File (hide): dae79b58ffbeee9⋯.png (2.17 MB, 2928x2268, 244:189, Aliceandtabithaalmostfinal.png) (h) (u)

Yeaaaaaaaah, I just wanted to get the new thread made. Updated the pastebin, not terribly much changed since last update.

I believe that I will be writing tomorrow. Got home late after surprise Father's day thing, yay…

Well, stormblood goes well, new 40k is great, and he's the almost finished piece. All that's missing is the blue glow on Alice's sword and maybe the fire on Tabitha's sword, but otherwise it's done!

Sorry about the extended leave guys! You have one more day to make other suggestions. Also, NAMES FOR ROCKS.


658368 (13) No.295793>>295797

Well the guy that suggested Solomon got in first but https://poal.me/5c95m5

Why don't dogs get botulism from the bones they bury? I know they have some resistance to it, but they are not immune and are known to die from eating rotten meat.


7b9338 (70) No.295797

>>295793

Oh yeah I forgot about that. I actually like Midas better, but y'all can have a poll I guess.

Dogs most certainly can get Botulism, but the amount in the soil is likely very small. I'm sure it probably happens in very rare cases, but it's like, Toxoplasma gondii lives in soil, but many people who garden don't get titers of it.


e1a5b0 (2) No.295870

Rommel can magic up some ice too put in his headscarf/turban to keep a 'cool head'. lol


7b9338 (70) No.295938>>295939

>Story continue

With a great deal of puff and pomp, you say, "But sir, we are merchants!"

"Is that so?" The Guard says, looking dubious. His gaze drifts over to the hooded twins and then to the weapons at Tabitha and Alice's belts. He frowns and says, "So you are slavers then?"

Both you and Tabitha look a little disgusted at this accusation and you speak before you can correct yourself, "No, I would never do such a-" You cut off as Alice jabs you in the ribs and you grunt before saying, "Ah, it is not a profession I have looked into, sayidi almuhtarm."

His eyebrows raise for a moment at your decidedly shitty pronunciation,ut you only just learned the damn word, so sue you, right? He mulls over it for a moment before sighing, "Present your wares then."

"My ware." You repeat, looking at him in confusion. "You want to see… my wares." Honestly, you didn't expect him to ask this of you and you have to flounder about for a moment before Ebe steps forward and says,

"hu 'ahmaq mae eayan jayidat lilkham." She looks up at you and gives a sweet smile before saying, "Would you show the kind guard your ore?"

"My… ore." The words spill unbidden from your lips until it all snaps together and your eyes widen in realization. "Ah yes, my ore!"

Hands moving quickly, you dig into your coat and pull out your friends one by one, explaining what they are and how they function. The guard seems a little put off by how much you're pulling from your pockets, but he doesn't say anything until the end.

"A respectable collection, some of which are fit to sell." He nods his head and holds out a hand. "May I see your papers, then?"

Ebe winces and you cock your head. "Papers?"

"Yes, the papers received when your goods are reported. You did receive papers while at the trading outpost, yes?"

"I… seem to have forgotten them." You say, sweating a little. The guard narrows his eyes and you quickly sidle up next to Ebe. "Ah, but who needs that when I have my l…loving w…wife here? We got married and now I'm a citizen of Ectria so I should be able to-"

"I would appreciate if you did not waste my time." The guard says, though there is no one else around. He shakes his head and waves you away, to which you begin to blurt something out and his hand goes down to his curved sword at his waste.

"Are you certain there's nothing else I could do for you?" You say, winking at him. The guard's eyes go even more flat and he hisses,

"Homosexuality is punished by death in this country, Deleorian. If you make such advances again, I will cut you down."

"Wha-?" You say, looking startled. "No, I didn't mean that at all."

"Then you would whore out your… "wife?"

"No, not that either, I'm talking about- ugh, give me a moment." You begin to dig into your coin pouch when Ebe's wing touches your arm and she shakes her head.

"No, that will be enough." She turns and bows her head to the guard, "shurkraan."

"qad taeud, shaqiqatan." He says, giving her a smile with an odd expression, a mix of pity and lechery. Ebe gives him a wry smile but says nothing before turning back to you.

"I suppose we just need to head back to the outpost and get our papers, yes?"

"Of course…" You mumble cursing yourself for a fool not thinking this over. You could just incapacitate all the guards and make your way into the town anyway, but people would see and notice all of this from the town, especially Nane, who will bolt the moment she knows what's up. Of course, she'll probably do this if you make your way into the town anyway.

Thoughts swirl in your mind enough that you don't notice fully as Alice leads you away, the rest of your group entering the safety off the pass until you're far enough away that the guards can't see any longer. When you reach this point, Sophie lets down her hood and frowns back toward the end of the pass before sniffing.

"Well, that could have gone better. We'll have to find something with which to sneak by the guards I suppose. Perhaps your invisibility spell, dear sister?"

"It's not invisibility and I highly doubt it's going to work all that well in all that direct sunlight. Besides, did you notice the Anubis nearby? She'd smell us easy."

"I see." Sophie says, putting a hand to her chin. We'll need to find something, however…"

"I could kill them all?" Alice says, looking bright until Tabitha chops her head.

"No. No apprentice of mine will be killing innocents."

"But they're guards! They know the risks in their duty!"


7b9338 (70) No.295939>>295940

>>295938

"And they are only doing their duty, nothing more, nothing less." Tabitha sighs out, shaking her head. "Honestly, every day if more of a struggle than the last. Why do you have to be so good with a sword?"

The two bicker with each other as you scratch your chin. Well shit, this is a fine pickle. Ebe can easily get past whether by flying or just walking across, but the rest of you are boned without some papers. Of course, you could go back to the outpost and demand papers be made, but with the current state of affairs, you'd rather not.

Besides, there's the matter of Nane. There's no choice for it now, you MUST kill the hedgehog. You have given her far too many chances to live and let live, and she's ruined them all. It's hard to remember ever being so vindictive as this but… she deserves it. You'll make a beast out of yourself for this moment just so the pain of being a man fades as you fire the rock.

"So, we can't walk in, I can't fly you in… what option does that leave?" Ebe says, frowning. You give her an amused smile.

"I thought you were going home? It didn't seem like the guard much wanted to keep you from entering, from the bits I gathered and his facial expression."

"O-oh!" Ebe says, blushing. "W-well, you see uhm, it's not that I don't want to go home it's just… uhm" She scratches the back of her head and sighs, "I meant to say this earlier but… you guys are the best thing that's happened to me and in awhile and while I know it might be dangerous I…" She gulps and then chuckles the rest,

"I thought, maybe I could, haha, uhm, keep with you? I never really had many friends my own age and… and-"

Ebe jumps as a pair of furred arms wrap around her waist. She looks behind her to see the smiling face of Sylphie who looks up at her and says, "Of course we want you along, you silly bird. We're friends, right?" Sylphie's hug grows tighter as she speaks in a lower voice. "And anyone who would help us find our parents deserves at least that."

The Gandharva's eyes go wide and she looks down before returning the hug. "Of course!"

You watch the two hug and smile, feeling within you a gentle warmth at seeing something so pure. A presence at your shoulder reveals Sophie, who has the same look in her eyes as yours. She turns her gaze to you and says, "I guess that settles that. I was wondering when she'd get around to asking."

"Did she think I was going to say no?"

"Come now Rommel, it's no secret some of your prejudices." She gestures over to Alice and Tabitha, who are still bickering back and forth, and then back to her sister and Ebe. "I'd like to think, however, that despite our differences, we can all get along."

"You sound like the Monster Lady." You say offhanded.

Sophie just smirks and watches as Sylphie and Ebe untangle themselves. Scratching your head, you look about the pass around you and see no one else coming down the path, which is good, very good. At worst you can camp out here, but you suspect that someone might be by tonight to warn Nane. Which means that you need to think quick in order to get into the town, upon doing so, you should be fine as they probably figure anyone there already went through the checkpoint.

"Can't go air, land, and certainly not stream, so that leaves… Ah, of course." You smack your forehead for forgetting such a thing and tap your staff on the ground, performing a [Survey]. Ah, so that's how it is. Yes, this will do quite nicely.

"Hmm?" Sylphie says, looking at you after she lets go of her hug. You used some magic, right? What's up?"

"There's a Wurm tunnel under the ground here." You say, pointing downward. "A good entrance we can use to get into the town."

"Huh. Okay." Sylphie says, sending her magic also into the ground. She nods her head and looks up at you with a smirk. "You saw me reading. I bet I know almost as much about geomancy as you do!"

"Child, please." You say, giving her a deeper frown. "But you see my point, yes?"

"Yes, yes." Sylphie says, turning to the others and explaining the plan. Ebe groans at having to go into the tunnels again, and you give her the option to fly to the town and wait for you.

"No, it would look weird if it was just me. Besides, I can… I can take it."

"Very well then." You say, nodding your head before turning to Erwin. "Do you think you can stay on the ground and guide our tunneling?"

{Eh. I suppose.} Erwin send. {Might do a little hunting. I hear there are desert foxes out here too. Maybe I'll find a little cutie and-}

{Yeah, thanks.} You say, cutting him off and noticing Sylphie blushing as you do. Nodding your head, both you and Sylphie begin to cast [Trench].


7b9338 (70) No.295940>>295941 >>295957 >>296073

>>295939

A rat shuffles in an alleyway, feeling something off. The rat does not smell anything out of the ordinary, however the ground feels wrong to the rat, as if something unstable. The rat feels it's a good idea to leave, though it can't say why exactly. Well, there's plenty of trash elsewhere to eat. When the ground begins to rumble underneath it, the rat scurries faster away.

Rough dirt moves aside as a hole forms, revealing your face. A wash of cool, night air hits your sweat stained face like a hammer and you almost shiver in delight. Despite it being afternoon when you started to dig, it was still incredibly hot inside the tunnel with no airflow to keep you somewhat cool. Being out in open air again is like some kind of Gods send, and you struggle to pull yourself out before taking a swig of water and sighing in relief. The others pile out after you, doing the same, though Sylphie has to fill a little pot with water so Mr. Ed can drink.

"That was miserable." Alice says, dragging herself out of the hole, panting. "How are you keeping your cool?"

Tabitha shrugs, being the last one out. "I don't know what you're talking about, that felt rather nice, all things considered." She sighs as a cold wind passes by. "Almost miss it."

"Insane, you Monsters are insane." The swordswoman mutters, taking a swig of her own water. You watch the two for a moment before shaking your head and calling out to Erwin. He appears from behind a pile of rubbish, a rat caught in his mouth.

{I see you made it in one piece.}

{I see you caught yourself dinner.}

{Could you get Sophie to cook it up for me?}

{No. We have other things to do.}

{Rats.} He sends back, though you're not certain in what context he means the word.

"Well, we're here." Sophie says, putting her hood back on. "What's the next step.?"

"We get that hedgehog." You say honestly. "I have no idea where she is though, do you have any idea, Ebe?"

The Gandharva thinks it over for a moment. "Well… this trading town has little organization. At the center of town is the market, which also houses the little town hall. All around there, however, are houses and a few inns." She holds up a wing. "But… there is a section of town for the richer merchants. It caters to foreign merchants as well. If she's anywhere, it's probably there, yeah?"

Sophie nods. "Makes sense. She seems like the type who would rest in luxury if she could. There's no way she could know we'd be coming in like this, so we probably have an air of surprise."

"So, we find this hedgehog and execute her? Simple thing." Alice says, shrugging.

"Uhm." Ebe says, looking a little worried. "While technically m-murder out in the wastes is without punishment, inside settlements it will call down the wrath of the guard here." She points her wing to a dark building off in the distance. "The soldiers here can be mobilized if needed."

"Just like in Borne." You groan. "Well… we'll have to do this quietly and dispose of her otherwise."

Sylphie shivers, "I don't really like… talking about this so casually."

"I'm afraid it has to be done." Sophie says, touching her shoulder. "You can stay back, if you'd like? We would require lodging for the evening."

"I think I'm not suited for quiet and subtelty." Ebe says. "It would be best for us to find somewhere to rest I think. Would you like to come with me?"

Sylphie looks between you and Ebe and then nods her head, seeming a little grateful for the invitation. "I suppose too many people would be a burden as it stands. Yes, I'll take you up on that offer." Her gaze swings to Tabitha and Alice and she asks, "Either of you two wish to come?"

"Hells no!" Alice says, but Tabitha puts a hand on her shoulder and looks her dead in the eyes.

"You're going to find a way to make a fool out of yourself. Go with those two and keep them safe. In return, we can have a duel tomorrow."

Alice narrows her eyes before sighing and flipping her messy, yet still somehow captivating, hair. "Oh very well then. Perhaps I can introduce these two to a few men. Or are you prudes also?"

"No, thank you." Sylphie says with a flat voice.

"Uhm. I uhm, I think I'll pass!" Ebe says, cheeks red.

"By Solos, I have never met a group of such Gods damned virgin pussies in my life!" Alice groans, putting a hand to her forehead. "Ugghhh, Monsters, yeah, right. Come on then, I guess." With a wave she, Mr. Ed, Ebe, and Sylphie leave.

{Mind going with them?} You send to Erwin.

{What, go to the nice and comforting inn where three rather buxom women with very soft skin and hands might pet me instead of going to murder a slaver? Goshes, that's the nicest thing you've ever done for me.}

{I mostly need a way to find all of you later, but okay that works.}


7b9338 (70) No.295941>>295942

>>295940

{Spoilsport.} He sends back before following after the others. Sylphie stops, cocks her head, and then scoops up the fox in her arms, carrying him like a baby. He flashes you a quick grin before they turn down the street.

"One of these days Erwin…" You mutter to yourself.

"Hmm?" Sophie asks. Turning to her, you shake your head and say,

"Nothing, let's get going." With your now smaller group of Tabitha, Sophie, and yourself, you head down toward this richer part of town.

The town, known as Heph-tun by those who bother to give it a name, is larger than expected and utterly different than any town you've ever seen before. While not nearly as large as Borne, the town is made up of many square buildings made of stone that stack upon each other to form neat rows that line hard packed earthen streets. A central marketplace dominates the town, but unlike Borne, it is quiet at night. In the distance, you see a garrison tower where torches burn in the night. It seems magitek is rare here, if present at all, the realization of which is a mild shock to your system.

Few people walk about the streets, meaning its later than you expected. You don't even attempt to fire up the [Port-o-Glass], knowing that you would get no connection if you tried, making it hard to say exactly what time it is. Somehow you feel like all the time spent tunneling transported you to a completely different world, as if stepping back into the past. How could a nation so close to Deleor be so much less advanced? Was it the lack of natural leylines?

Sophie seems to have a similar opinion of the place as you walk about the cool night. Winds breeze bits of sand in the air and you feel that having some kind of head-gear would be rather appropriate, especially later on. The few people you do see on the streets have the darker skin of the Ectrian people, though do you see a few Monsters here and there and even a Deleorian or two. No one bothers to say much to you though, as anyone walking down the streets seems very busy to get somewhere. Merchant town means merchants present and coin stops for no man they say.

As you approach the "richer" area of the town, you hear a rattle of chains and step aside as two guards, dressed in chain-mail armor, walk out from a side street. They give you sneers as you press against the other side of the wall, and a moment later you see the source of the rattle. Four prisoners walk by, one man, a Deleorian Catgirl, and two little human girls. They all wear dingy clothing that barely provides protection and have bare feet which are chained together, causing them to shuffle if they wish to avoid chafing. Expressions cast down to the ground with a hollow look in their eyes, they walk past you without even noticing while two more guards hold up the rear.

"Rommel. Calm down." Tabitha says in a calm, cool voice.

Her words roll through your ears and you have a blink a few times to realize she's said anything. Your hand hurts for some reason, and you look over to see it gripping your staff so tight that you have to expend some extra effort to dislodge your fingers, noticing that you're breathing a little heavy as you do.

"Openly walking about with slaves…" Sophie says, shaking her head. "I had heard such things… figured we'd see them but… Gods, how can they do this?"

"It is the law of their land." Tabitha says, her voice calm, but you can feel a deadly undercurrent beneath the words. "We go to break one law tonight, it will not do us any good to break others just for the sake of four slaves who are already broken."

"Four people." You whisper, even including the Catgirl subconsciously. How many others in this very city were like this? What kind of lives did they lead before being clapped into chains? Did they have families who missed them? Did-

You shake your head. No, this line of thought will do nothing but upset you. Tabitha is right, there's nothing to be done for it now. The only course ahead is to continue to ensure your safety here before heading out and rescuing the Grand Wizard. Perhaps later you can have the luxury of thinking about such things as the slaves… perhaps.


7b9338 (70) No.295942>>295943 >>296040

>>295941

The three of you continue on, walking through the various structures in this area. While made in similar styles as the other buildings, these had fine carpets hung on the walls or before the buildings, and far more guards stationed before some of them, perhaps on the lookout for thieves. You spot maybe four or five inns, and would have a hells of a time finding where she is if not for the knowledge that she took her wagon with her when she left, the whole thing having been brought in by Hilda and her traders.

After searching the third inn, you spot the wagon and find your mark as the "Sultan's Lap." The guards give you a wary eye, but a flash of two silvers from Sophie sees you into the inn without much trouble. As you enter, you find a fairly lively scene of ornately dressed merchants from both Ectria and Deleor sitting about tables and drinking, eating, and chatting.

A musician plays a harp on stage. While not a Gandharva, this musician is still a Monster, a lamia wearing a scanty outfit of green silk and a veil, showing off much skin as she plays. Sophie appreciates the sight and you have to tap her head to get her to focus. The three of you look about the common room but find no sign of the hedgehog, which may be a blessing rather than a curse. If she's up stairs then she'll be easier to kill without attracting attention. Of course, finding her room would be quite difficult unless…

Sophie nods over to the bar and the three of you sit down to find a burly looking man cleaning glasses. He looks the three of you over and says in sluggish Deleorian, "You want drink?"

You fumble about for words that Ebe has taught you and you say clumsily, "Nem uh… min fadlik?"

The man blinks a few times before letting loose a laugh that shakes the glass around him. "Ahaha! I am sorry, that was… awful? Yes."


7b9338 (70) No.295943>>295958 >>295961 >>296040 >>296105 >>296228 >>296426 >>296516

>>295942

"Sorry." You say, feeling like an idiot, but the man shakes his head.

"No, no. Is fine. Is… refreshing to hear others try to speak language." He pulls out three mugs and fills them with ale, passing one to each of you. "Go, drink."

The three of you take a sip of your drinks, and you relish in the exotic flavor of it, putting it down in the counter before you and saying, "It is good."

"Yes, best in town." The man nods his head. "You are staying here?"

"No, we are not." Sophie says, her hood still up. The man turns to her and tries to look into her hood.

"Oh, a shame you hide. Voice says you are quite pretty, yes? What business you have?"

"We are looking to make a deal with a particular trader." She says. You look at her with surprise as she so casually speaks of such things. Your eyes flicker also to Tabitha, who says nothing but watches the scene and the room all around her with an unwavering gaze.

"Oh? I see." The man's expression grows a little more serious. "Much business here, much coin go past. Can not say who trades here or no."

"But you remember coin?"

He smirks, "Yes. Memory is good with coin."

Sophie digs into her pocket and pulls out a silver coin, placing it on the table and saying, "Have you seen a Hedgehog with a coin like this?"

He surreptitiously takes the coin, sliding it under the counter before rubbing his chin. "Hmm. Many Hedgehogs I have seen with many coins. It is hard to say from just one coin."

Sophie grits her teeth and pulls out two more silvers, which also vanish in a similar manner. The man's eyes sparkle as he sees her furred hands underneath, but he makes no comment on it. "Ah, yes, I do recall Hedgehog. There is one here yesterday, waiting for business partner. Are you they?"

"We have business with her." You say, nodding your head. "But she did not tell us what room she might be in. She does so wish to keep business matters… confidential."

You see a smile flash under Sophie's hood and she nods her head slightly as the man considers. "Hmm. Yes, very important to keep things confidential. We do not wish to anyone to learn any secrets, do we? However, I cannot seem to recall where she might be-" Two more silver coins clink on the bar. "-Ah! Room 23."

The three of you nod toward each other and drain your ales while the man chuckles and crosses his arms. "Buiness is good, yes! However, I must warn." His expression goes a little dark, "If business turns sour, then a… intermediary may cancel the deal for both parties, yes?"

His warning sends a shiver down your spine and you nod your head. "Nem sayidi."

The man's laughter rings in your ears as the three of you turn toward each other. Sophie speaks first, saying, "Should we just get inside and do the job?"

"Might get messy." Tabitha says. "And I feel that if we cause much trouble, this man will sell us out."

"We could always ambush her in the morning?" Sophie suggests. "Though she's a slippery one, I'm not certain how that will work…"

They both look to you for your opinion on the matter and you groan inwardly. This might not go well no matter how you play it, but it needs to be done. The only question is…

>What do you do?


7b9338 (70) No.295952

And we're back! I mean, wednesday we're back cause I'm back to stormblood and such, but heeeeeeyyyy.

Anyway, because you tunneled in, you ended up in town later than expected. Sadly this ends up with a problem: finding the hog. Well, she's found! Now you gotta figure out how you want to get to her.

Have fun!


4ccfb7 (7) No.295957>>295959

>>295940

why dig earth when you can just magically move it


4ccfb7 (7) No.295958>>295959 >>296003

>>295943

>>What do you do?

Bury the hatched and let her live in peace.


7b9338 (70) No.295959

File (hide): da67dcdf36e3b8f⋯.png (4.88 KB, 317x264, 317:264, forwhy.png) (h) (u)

>>295957

Yes, technically you are magically moving the dirt, but it's still not a horrifically fast process.

>>295958


d3f75b (3) No.295961>>296003 >>296516

>>295943

Kill her quietly and leave the body looking like it's sleeping. By the time anyone figures out that she's dead, we'll be long gone.


91d040 (1) No.296001

Can we use the amplification magic in reverse to deafen the room before we head in?


658368 (13) No.296003>>296040

>>295961

I like this idea, however the innkeeper will still notice when she doesn't come out in the morning. People dying in their rooms is not exactly good for business so he will be pissed off. If we do this, we will need to grab the girls and flee to the desert tonight.

Now, if we had some way to slowly kill her so that she'll feel fine in the morning but die within a week like a death cap mushroom then it would be perfect because we could just send Tabitha in with a bottle of wine and a business proposition. Or we could sneak in and dump a whole heap of obsidian shards into her flask but she'll probably notice that. If we remove the body and leave her purse where the innkeeper could find it, he'll be much less upset but how do we get the body out unnoticed?

Or here's a fun one: Rig a mana crystal to her bedroll so that as soon as she unravels it, it explodes.

>>295958

Reported.

How do y'all reckon Ace is making up the Ectrian? Garbled terrorist-speak? Al-Bhed-like cypher? Slowly making up an entire language from scratch? Or is it some language he made up when he was a kid?


4d481e (2) No.296040>>296041

>>295942

>nem min fadilk

>>295943

>nem sayidi

>introduces language which has little meaning to reader

>teaches language to main character but continues to keep reader in the dark in conversations and the small phrases the main character knows

Why, Ace? Why would you do this?

>>296003

I suspect general garbled speech but keeping to some phonological constraints… though I could be wrong. In my opinion if the language is actually constructed then we should be able to analyse it as we would a situation


7b9338 (70) No.296041>>296048

>>296040

Mmm there's pieces of speech you're not supposed to get, but you're right, I should have made it clear what Rommel is saying.

And muhahaha, I am a mad genius who: Is typing shit into google translate to arabic.


4d481e (2) No.296048

>>296041

Oh… well that does make sense.


14a55c (1) No.296073>>296365

File (hide): e0bf79563786c7c⋯.mp4 (210.74 KB, 640x360, 16:9, gYUKKX0.mp4) (h) (u) [play once] [loop]

>>295940

>Rough dirt moves aside as a hole forms, revealing your face

Pls Ace can we case hedgehog into a tunnel and then do this

>While technically m-murder

Slavers aren't people, they're like animals, so this isn't murder


8c6386 (2) No.296105>>296210

>>295943

Just go up into her room and knock on it. Have Tabitha announce herself, since our enemy does not know her voice and then as soon as the door opens, blow her head off with Ronnie while looking her straight in the eye without saying anything.

Then calmly recover our iron buddy, close the door and leave. With the music playing downstairs and the festivities, no one will hear or even pay attention to a skull splattering open and a small rock falling down.

Rating: Silent Assassin

In case things go sour, have Tabitha stab her throat but I doubt there will be complications. She didn't bring any friends since the Wurms grabbed her prize so she is alone.

Don't forget to pick up all the rings that she will drop.


4ccfb7 (7) No.296210>>296365

>>296105

Some witness should at least call the guard, it would be far too easy and convenient to go that smoothly.


3c9d3d (1) No.296214

Here's what we do.

>Bash her head with our rocks. Not enough to kill, but enough to knock her out.

>Suffocate her with a bit of dirt that we pull up from outside.

>Get enough dirt to cover and stick to her limbs.

>More her with the dirt Weekend at Bernie's style.

>Dump her in a trench.

>Get the fuck out of dodge


e1a5b0 (2) No.296228>>296365 >>296506 >>296516

>>295943

Why not get Tabitha to simply lure her outside, by having Tabitha say she with the rogue guards?

Then, kill her outside by burying her alive.

No fucking melodrama! Don't give her the chance to escape!

Or ask Tabitha how she would kill her, as she has some experience with assassinations.


693332 (3) No.296277>>296365

If we blow this, the same alarm gets sounded that will get sounded if the hedgehog bitch lives. Kill her.


7b9338 (70) No.296365

>>296073

Solos, how horrifying

>>296210

I wouldn't do something so mean as that! Probably.

>>296228

>No melodrama

b-but

>>296277

You're not wrong. And goshes are you tired.


29c3b5 (7) No.296426

File (hide): ba1946ac19fe88f⋯.jpg (388.25 KB, 700x1082, 350:541, ba1946ac19fe88f9be1cce6af8….jpg) (h) (u)

>>295943

I'm guess the Hedgehog will be Blue soon.


4ccfb7 (7) No.296506

>>296228

>Then, kill her outside by burying her alive.

she's a hedgehog, she'll just dig herself out later.

having a recurring villain who always survives would be an improvement to the story


254a18 (11) No.296516

>>295943

If Nane doesn't receive her 'goods' soon, then it's highly probable that she will expect that something has happened at the outpost and that she will run while she still has the chance since there aren't many other reasons for her delivery being late other than the guards being incapacitated in some fashion, which would imply we have survived our ordeal at Blackfire Reach and are now aware of what she's tried to do to us. Since those guards are either dead, horribly injured or mentally scarred at Alice's handiwork, said delivery isn't going to happen and thus the outlined situation of her skedaddling out of town is nigh guaranteed to occur given time. In any case, we can't risk letting the bitch get away again so she needs to die tonight to avoid any problems later.

It's a shame we don't have better circumstances to work with, but we can make the most of this. Right now only the one guy serving drinks at the bar of whom may or may not actually be the innkeeper, he could just be a bartender is aware of us having any connection to the hedgehog and thus no one else will be the wiser to her fate unless alerted by him. As such, we need to ensure one of two things; either he stays quiet about our actions, which can be ensured by more bribery and/or making sure he remains the only person privy to her death, or he doesn't find out about what we've done until we're clear of the town, which can be achieved by stealthily executing the hedgehog and either leaving the body in a position which wouldn't raise suspicions until inspected like >>295961 suggests or hiding the body entirely by burying it underground where no one will find it when she is definitely dead. Since his warning can be interpreted in a myriad of different ways, it would be best to go for the latter, since we can't trust the man not to report us, and to go camp out in the desert for the time being while this blows over, leaving behind the three we split the party with to shop for items and then regroup with us later on, using Erwin to communicate with them.

As for the deed itself, begin by casting a [Privacy Barrier] to ensure no one will hear Nane scream when we attack and have Sophie keep an eye out for anyone that may be coming as we won't be able to hear any potential witnesses that may approach as a result of the spell. If we're aiming to put the body in a non-compromising position, then we need to avoid blood from entering the equation since the sight and smell of it would give away the trick immediately, so get Tabitha to snap her neck or to do something else which would limit the amount of blood drawn by strongly suggesting the action to her with logic and reasoning, because she has stated prior that she is unwilling to follow any orders we give and this won't change until we can gain her trust and stuff any wounds made with dirt to hopefully reduce the smell. If we're aiming to hide the body, we should still limit the amount of blood drawn so we have less to clean up or hide before we leave but don't worry too much about holding back so long as it isn't overkill. When leaving the inn, do so via any windows in the room, taking the body with us to bury if we're going down that route, making sure to use [Build the Wall] if we're very high up as leaving through the front door will prompt our only witness to question us, check the room himself or immediately call the town guard on us when he sees the body, all of which would be bad - if we doesn't see us leave, he won't check until much later on as he will still be under the assumption that we're talking business with the hedgehog.

Worst case scenario where we get caught red-handed and the town guard is upon us, just use [Trench] and hope for the best. They won't see what direction we leave in, they can't easily follow us underground if at all since we will collapse the entrance behind us and it will avoid combat for the time being of which would be even more tiring that just digging. It's not ideal, since we're tired and are likely to struggle to maintain the tunnel for long, but it's better than the alternatives should shit hit the fan.

>>295791

How are you finding Stormblood? I've rather enjoyed it myself outside of the Raubahn Extreme fiasco and server issues.

>>296228

>Or ask Tabitha how she would kill her, as she has some experience with assassinations.

If by assassinations you actually mean 'loudly pronouncing herself before her target and challenging them to an honourable duel', then I suppose she does have such experience in the second oldest profession. On a more serious note, Tabitha doesn't really strike me as the kind of woman who executes targets silently and swiftly in a dishonourable fashion, given that she is a proud Lizard swordsman and how the whole situation with the Wurm Queen went, not to mention how there is no mention of her assassinating anyone prior so it doesn't appear that she has any experience in this field.


658368 (13) No.296588>>296604

What if we use aeromancy to suck the air from her lungs? Or at least block it's flow from her face so it's like there's a magical plastic bag around her head. There wouldn't even be strangulation marks.

You also forgot [Lead Ore] is Barry, [Tin Ore] is Stan and [Obsidian] is Donte.


5335fa (4) No.296604

File (hide): 7a82cd9dc3fe805⋯.png (Spoiler Image, 86.57 KB, 230x219, 230:219, IMG_1530.PNG) (h) (u)


7b9338 (70) No.296608>>296609

>Story continue

Looking about the room, you notice a few eyes looking at you over cups, eyes which are used to searching out information from any and every nook and cranny. True to Ebe's words, this place is a den of merchants and those who owe coin more loyalty than anything. To be honest, you look far different than most of the patrons here and thus there must be something about you that could potentially be… profitable.

With a mild cantrip, you invoke the [Privacy Barrier] and turn to face the other two. "We can talk freely."

"Talk, yes, but otherwise…" Tabitha says, nodding toward the crowd. You see a few eyes drift back to their drinks, though you merely shrug.

"They'll find it odd if we just leave so suddenly after noticing them too, yes?" Sophie says, eyes hidden under her hood.

Both you and Tabitha nod and turn back to speaking, pretending not to notice those looking at you, the best way to make certain they actually aren't. Of course, you really want to, but you keep it within yourself and speak to the two Monsters.

"We agree that we can't let her live. She'll probably find some way to get at us again if we cross paths again, and if we don't do this tonight, she'll probably bolt. This is agreed, right?"

"Indeed." Tabitha says. "I am not well versed in the ways of assassination though. Personally I'd just run her through in one of these privacy barriers and be done with it."

"Unfortunately, if we make too much of a mess, we'd be suspects number one." Sophie sighs. "The bartender clearly knows we're up to no good, however if we keep it quiet and with another bribe, I doubt he'll cause a fuss."

"So we have to make it clean and dispose of the body easy enough." You say, rubbing your head. "Which means we can't break into the room or it will cause too much of a fuss later, and we can't cause a bloody mess."

"Oh, and you see over there." Sophie says, pointing toward a Deleorian Kobold who laps at a white drink. You hope it's milk. "She'll smell it is there's a lot of blood also. I think many of the Monsters here could smell these things."

"Sometimes I'm glad I'm a Lizard." Tabitha sighs.

"I thought Lizards could smell well?" You ask, cocking your head. "Don't you do that whole… tongue thing- ow!"

You pull back as Tabitha flicks your forehead, which actually really hurts! Glowering at her, she rolls her eyes and says, "Lizardman, Lizardman! I don't do that tongue thing." She mutters, shaking her head.

"Children, please." Sophie says, though you feel she's smirking heavily under her hood. "We can fight later. For now we need to kill a Hedgehog."

"Tch, I don't like hearing you talk like that." Tabitha says, and Sophie shrugs.

"We all have to grow up sometime."

The Lizardman looks uncomfortable at this and you also feel a sort of regret. Yes, they needed to grow up but somehow hearing her say it makes it a little more real. Well, nothing for it but to continue on. With this in mind, you say, "Alright, so we need to get into the room without breaking down the door, take her out with little bloodshed, and then dispose of the body."

"Sounds easy enough." Tabitha says, looking at you with interest. When you smile at her, she frowns and asks, "What?"

"Actually… it might be easier than expected."


7b9338 (70) No.296609>>296610

>>296608

*Knock Knock*

"Hmmm? Who is it?"

The Hedgehog's voice calls muffled through the door, though you can barely hear it from your position at the end of the hall. Sophie watches the stairs further down from you and you look to her, getting a signal of all clear as Tabitha begins to speak at the door.

"Mistress Nane? I'm here from the Pass."

"The Pass? Took your damn time."

"Apologies, the task too more effort than expected. Your quarry was… more difficult to subdue than we thought."

Silence is the only response for a few moments, but eventually Nane replies, "Did you kill the Wizard?"

"Don't trust us, huh?"

"No, but I assume since you're alive, you did what needed to happen." The door clicks and swings open and Nane pauses, looking at Tabitha with a look of concern on her face. "A Lizardman? The Danuki would never hire a- oh fuck."

Nane makes to scream but in the blink of an eye, Tabitha thrusts forward the hilt of her sword, hitting the Hedgehog in the throat and cutting off her cry. Cursing, you move forward and cast a privacy barrier before the Hedgehog can recover, and both you and Tabitha enter the room, closing the door firmly behind you.

Shifting the barrier, you sigh out in relief, certain no one had seen you. Once this is done you look down at the Hedgehog who is on the ground, eyes wide with terror. Though you don't want to admit it, you feel an ugly sense of smugness at her expression. She looks about the room for escape, but Tabitha pins her down with her foot and shakes her head.

"W-What?" Nane croaks out, her voice raw from the injury.

"I gave you a chance." You say, walking over to the small window and feeling outside with [Survey]. There isn't any glass over the window, just a wooden shutter which keeps most of the wind out. With a little effort, you're about to pull a large amount of sand from the ground up the side of the building and into your hand. You doubt anyone who saw it would know what they were seeing anyway.

"W-we can cut a deal!" The Hedgehog croaks, trying to crawl away.

"I don't have time for this." You say, and force the sand into her open mouth. She doesn't have the chance to scream as it fills her mouth and enters her lungs, to which she begins to suffocate in possibly the most horrific fashion possible. It's disgusting to watch as she flails about, scratching at her own throat as the irritating particles deprive her of air.

Eventually her motions become sluggish, her eyes begin to bulge and then, with a final gasp, she collapses on the floor. Tabitha waits a moment longer before removing her foot, a look of disgust upon her face. She can't bring herself to look at you as she lifts up the body and feels a pulse. Making an annoyed sound, she says, "Still alive, if barely."

"She'll be dead soon." You say, shaking your head. "We can finish the job once we leave here."

"Might as well take her belongings." She says, nodding to the small pack in the corner of the room. "Make it look like she up and left at least."

"Fair enough." Grabbing the pack, you place it into the open pocket of your [Trenchcoat], the other being full of rocks and such. With the deed done, you open the window and look outside, seeing no one in the back alley behind the inn. Waving to Tabitha, you cast [Build the Wall] and raise a platform of sand up which the Lizardman gets upon.

Before getting on yourself, you send a small burst of sand under the door and wait a moment as Sophie enters the room, nodding her head. She looks at the form of Nane in Tabitha's arms and then frowns before quickly getting onto the pillar as well. Using your magic, you ease the four of you down to the ground where no one is the wiser.

Tabitha nods further down the alley and you move into the darker shadows where no one is until you're all but hidden in the darkness of the alleyway. Being so hidden, the Lizardman unceremoniously dumps the Hedgehog to the ground and says, "Finish her."


7b9338 (70) No.296610>>296611

>>296609

"She's not dead?" Sophie hisses, looking out from the shadows to make sure no one is watching. "I thought you said she'd be dead!"

"She's about to be." You say, drawing your knife. You place it to her throat when Tabitha grabs your hand.

"What are you doing? If we were going to do that, we'd have done it already."

"What, are you going to break her neck then?" You hiss back. She frowns at you and then takes one foot, placing it on her neck and pauses, as if unable to act further. Gritting her teeth, she looks like she's pushing against something and struggles before sighing and saying,

"I can't. I can't kill someone like this. It's not right."

She looks away from you and walks away from the Hedgehog, leaving you with the grisly task. Very well then, how should you go about this?… You could probably just bury her and be done with it, as she's good as dead now anyway, but something in you says you need to make certain. A niggling little voice that will not allow you to leave her alive, something which demands that you have this slaver's blood on your hands.

The voice wins out in your mind. If you think of her as a slaver and not a Monster… not a person at all, then it becomes quite easy to do what needs to be done. Pulling out Stan and Ronnie, you form them into solid balls and manipulate them on the sides of the hedgehog's head. You have one moment of hesitation before you twist the two orbs, using enough pressure upon her head to violently jerk it to the side, snapping her neck with an eeirely silent popping noise.

And then it's done. The life leaks out of the slaver and what was once a spine in your side is now a pile of meat. Closing your eyes, you whisper a silent prayer to Nerg before opening up a large gap in the earth and sand underneath the Hedgehog and burying her deep within, closing up the grave with nary a trace left.

Sighing, you look up and see that Tabitha is looking away from you, a hard look in her eyes while Sophie watches, her feline eyes glinting out from under her hood. That piercing gaze of hers studies you, as if appraising the entire scene that just happened before her. When she catches your look, she turns away from you and says, "We can be going now, right?"

"Right." You mutter, standing up and pausing. You open up the pouch in your pocket and look inside her possessions. A ledger with some business dealings, a small sack of coins, some clothes, and a trinket which depicts two alluring women as mirror images, one angelic, the other beastly. Opening up the coin sack, you dump a few coins, mostly silvers and a gold or two, onto the dirt before pocketing four gold coins for yourself.

>You obtain [Nane's ledger]

>A small book of facts, figures, and business notes from the Hedgehog Nane

>You obtain [Twin's charm]

>A small, silver charm depicting Phallia and Dollora, the main deities of Ectria

"A bribe." You say, and with that, your group heads out of the alleyway. Only a few souls are still walking about, and they take little notice of you as before. There's no need to hurry or look at all suspicious, though you can tell that both of the Monsters have their own feelings about the situation. Tabtiha appears serious, not seeming to want to talk about the situation while Sophie seems pensive, a hand up to her chin as she walks without looking.

Hmm. Well, you got out without any witnesses and without calling an alarm. This could have been very bad if you messed up, but no one should know where you are and if you need to tunnel out of the town again well… so be it.

Speaking of which, you have no idea where you are either, but after conversing with Erwin you find the location of the inn you're staying in. A mid-class inn of affordable station situated near the center of town, it fits your needs quite well. Entering inside, you find it to be quite similar to the inn you were just at, but with more relaxed folk and less opulence.


7b9338 (70) No.296611>>296612

>>296610

The common room is devoid of your friends, and after speaking with a worried looking innkeeper, he directs you upstairs to your friends, accepting a few coins in exchange for bringing meals up to your rooms. Your feet feel leaden as you walk up the stairs, physical and emotional exhaustion piling up on you. As you enter Sophie, Sylphie, and Ebe's room however you have to pause at what you see before you.

"-and that is how you should proposition someone for underwater sex." Alice says, her arms crosses under her breasts. She pauses as you enter, hand sliding toward her sword, though she cracks a smile as she sees its you. "Well, well, well, look who's back."

"O-oh!" Sylphie says, trying to hide her embarrassment by turning around. You see she's furiously trying to hide a notebook while setting herself in order. Sophie gives her a wry smile before moving to tease her sister.

Looking about the room, you spy Ebe in the corner, sewing something with decided grace, though you still have no idea how she's holding the needle or… whatever she's doing. She looks up from her works and blushes, saying, "Ahhh, it's not quite done! I hoped you'd be back later, though that would be bad too wouldn't it? Oh…"

{She's been working pretty hard on that for awhile actually.} Erwin sends. You track the sending and find him coiled in Alice's lap, which is mostly bare as the woman is only wearing a tunic. The fox rubs his face against her alabaster thigh, though he moves with annoyance as Tabitha walks over to the woman and begins to chastise her, much to Alice's amusement.

"Hmm?" You ask, walking over to Ebe as she puts down her materials and looks to the side. "What are you working on."

"Oh, you know uhm… Just a little something for… for you." She stammers. "I noticed you don't have any head protection and that you really should and I was ah… making a turban. For you."

"A turban?" You say, looking at the loose cloth before her. She blushes as you reach out to touch brown cloth. It appears fairly simple, lacking much of the ornate finery that some of the other turbans you've seen have. While not exactly your style, it would fit with your [Trenchcoat] without being too garish and would most certainly keep your head cool.

Feeling a little of your weariness vanish, you nod your head and say, "Thank you Ebe. I look forward to seeing it finished."

"O-oh! Well it shouldn't take much longer, it's a fairly… fairly simple thing to make." She seems positively radiant for some reason after that and you chuckle, turning to the rest of your party.

"Alright, see to it you get some sleep. We've all been up far too long and frankly my back hurts."

"Back problems?" Alice says, standing up and walking over to you. Her tunic barely covers her upper thighs and if she walked too fast, you're certain you could see her undergarments, which you're fairly certain she doesn't wear. You make to move away from her, but she dashes up behind you and, with a squeeze around your middle cracks your back.

"GAH!" You cry as you drop back to the floor, wobbling some. You turn back to the woman who chuckles and says,

"Well?"

"Well what you damn… damn…" The words fail you as you realize your back DOES feel a little better. This only makes you angrier and she chuckles in amusement before heading over and flopping down on the bed. You quickly avert your gaze as not to get a full view of her sculpted ass.

Sophie begins to bicker with the woman about how it's their room and she needs to leave while Tabitha makes to polish her sword and Sylphie sits motified in the corner. Sweeping you eyes over the scene you feel a sense of ease at it all, something you feel you sorely need after what you did today. There's nothing in all the hells that could make you regret what you did tonight, but it still doesn't feel good. The day that you lack any emotion killing slavers, the day that you are unable to enjoy this company, Monsters though the mostly be, that will be the day when…

When what?

Well, perhaps you should hope that you'll never have to find out.


7b9338 (70) No.296612>>296615 >>296616 >>296677 >>296692 >>297049

>>296611

Morning comes and no one has thus far tried to arrest you. Sharing a breakfast in the common room, Ebe presents to you your brand new turban and wraps it about your head, showing you exactly how to put it on yourself. Of course, the fact that she does so facing you with her breasts in your face makes it a little difficult to fully processes the message and you have to have her teach you again, just from… a different angle.

Once food is settled, you find a map of Ectria and look over it. To the north lies the Chasm of Regret within the Desolation of Duarte. Very little lives there and the people found in that area are nomadic, always trying to stay a step ahead of the Monsters who make the Wastes their home. To the east, likes the Kingdom of Setet, the capital city of Ectria. To the south, port Amun'ra. The area in between is… not well mapped.

"I've never been to the Capital." Ebe confesses. She looks at the map and places the tip of her wing at a a path labeled on the map. "This is the royal trading road. Many merchants follow some derivation of this path, but there's little in the way of guidance between here and there. Towns and villages supposedly line the way, but no one really bothers to label such things behind Hatset."

Pointing at another spot about midway between you and the capital, she continues. "Hatset is a larger settlement renown for its horses and centaurs. They breed wonderful horses for the charioteers and the centaurs are proud warriors who fight for the crown."

"And that's… the only place worth mentioning?" Sophie asks, looking at the map with a frown.

"Well, it's the only place I know of. I'm sure there's other areas, and we may even find one of the Oasis within the desert! Oh, but just in case you were curious…" She points to another spot between where you are and the Desolation. "This is where my hometown is." Blushing, she waves a wing, "But uhm, we don't have to go there!"

"Heh." You chuckle. "We'll see Ebe. So it seems that at least heading for Hatset is the wisest course for now. I suppose along the way we'll gather more information?"

"Perhaps some of the traders in town know more too?" Tabitha says, shrugging. "Might do to stock up on more provisions if we need them too."

"It won't do to be unprepared, however… being too prepared can invite bandits." Ebe says, frowning. "Bandits are fairly common in Ectria sadly, some of whom are glorified slavers."

[Well, we'll deal with them if we see them.] You say in Ectrian, much to the delight of Ebe who then chides you for shitty grammar. Seems her lessons last night before bed are starting to pay off also! Now if only she could inform you of how to read Ectrian better, that would be lovely…

"Well no sense in sitting around here." Alice says, stretching.

>"What do you do?"


7b9338 (70) No.296613>>296965

The Hedgehog is dead. You did it, you won the Quest.

Oh but now for that other stuff.


c105bc (2) No.296615>>296723 >>296848 >>296856

>>296612

it wouldnt hurt to get a [Desert Robe] for everyone (apart from Ebe) since wearing a fucking trenchoat in the middle of the desert is a terrible idea

only real issue with that is that we wouldnt be able to use our trenchcoat's bags of holding, but i suppose if ace-kun is generous enough, we could buy some and then sew them into the robe, which would give us a [Desert Robe of Holding], which is basically our trenchcoat but for desert weather instead


12db0a (2) No.296616>>296723 >>296848 >>296888

>>296612

Head to Hastet. On the way, we should see if we can work anything out involving the earth bending scroll.

Even if we can't, we should ask Tabitha to help us train since she showed that we're a bit lacking in that department and better reflexes and more experience will help keep our head on our shoulders.

Not gona lie, I also like the idea of Rommel and Tabitha coming to like each other, if only because it would be an amusing and rather grudging attraction on both sides.


42e9eb (4) No.296636>>296848 >>296856

>>296628

Nevermind. I feel excessively stupid.

Well, let's invest in desert gear. As we are good enough with sand, attempt to mold sand into shapes and such for practice.


29c3b5 (7) No.296677>>296714 >>296848 >>296856

File (hide): 7c1189bc508eceb⋯.png (819.3 KB, 1200x772, 300:193, 1487071517.png) (h) (u)

File (hide): 032320b27f29fa7⋯.png (482.32 KB, 2000x2500, 4:5, apophis_26.png) (h) (u)

>>296612

Get Alice a sand coloured cloak with a hood or something or she'll burn in the desert. It has nothing to do with feral desert monsters getting jealous of Alice, whilst screaming "Dollora Akbar", as they come running to attack.

I suggest visiting Ebe's town to check up on her mother and show her Ebe is doing well. I want to hear embassing stories about Ebe's childhood, it may also help Rommel heal a little.

Then go and check out the Chasm of Regret within the Desolation of Duarte. HISS

. . .

We have a bard now Rommel needs a bellydancer!


29c3b5 (7) No.296689>>296690 >>296836 >>296848 >>297049

P.S

Slaver, she may have been. But, Nane should had a cleaner death. The girls didn't like it and Rommel risks becoming… a real monster.


0650d6 (6) No.296690

>>296689

Doesn't really matter if they like it or not, nobody should like killing but the fact remains that sometimes it needs to happen, a clean death is for someone with honour. Dishonourable scum do not earn such a luxury.


0650d6 (6) No.296692>>296848

>>296612

We really should get everyone outfitted properly for desert travel before heading out as well. Something to remember for when we're traveling is that we need to work on that book of ectrian geomancy we bought, also start working out, we still need to get strong so we can punch and kick rocks at people.


738301 (1) No.296714>>296733 >>296848 >>297049

>>296677

>Bellydancer

>lamia

We are in a fucking egypt/arabian nights environment and you want some generic snake? Give me a fucking side quest involving some assshole abusing the power of some cute genie because he owns her magic lamp.

Also Ace chan, come on, if you are gonna make a desert region, at least include a Nile equivalent, so when we will eventually encounter Pyramids and Ammit, it will make more sense for hippo and crocodile girls to be around there.

As for what we do, find a tailor in town to repair the gilded staff we got and then request Tabitha to teach us how to use it efficiently.


d3f75b (3) No.296723>>296733 >>296848

>>296615

>>296616

These are good ideas, we need to be prepared for the desert and any potential close-range encounters. And also we need an excuse to spend more time with Tabitha


29c3b5 (7) No.296733>>296848

>>296714

Shantae…

I will say this:

You have good taste in your bellydancers!

>>296723

>And also we need an excuse to spend more time with Tabitha.

Yes Anon, I agree with this wholeheartedly!


409ae1 (1) No.296813>>296823 >>296834 >>296846 >>296848

>"Ahhh, it's not quite done! I hoped you'd be back later, though that would be bad too wouldn't it? Oh…"

Ebe a cute


6d587f (4) No.296823>>296834 >>296836 >>296846 >>296856

>>296813

Someone that isn't a Tabitha-fag holy shit we must band together against them


5335fa (4) No.296834>>296848

>>296823

>>296813

Amen to that, I'll take anyone else over Sagitha the Christmas cake old maid. Tabitha would be better paired with Bearson rather than Rommel but that's a different CYOA altogether. Rommel should be paired with another magic user, like a lich or a baphomet. Pairing him with some grizzled old veteran just doesn't feel right for him.


aa9265 (17) No.296836>>296848

>>296823

Same. The tabfags have been going nuts since introduction and no one else has been autistic enough to speak up. I see Rommel staying independent but if we had to take a love interest it be a better fit for her to be Ebe and the Kits.

>>296689

It was fitting. She tried to enslave us, Have us killed by guards, and abducted by wurms. We spared her life and the first thing she does is use her corrupt guards in town to try us again. She deserved what she got. Perhaps even more. The girls knew what we were going to do and agreed. Both of them lacked the resolve to finish it so we ended it as we saw fit. suffocation isn't the worst way to go, Not the best but is by no means the worst we could have done. All slavers who decide to screw with us die a dogs death.


693332 (3) No.296846>>296848

>>296813

>>296823

Ebe a cute, but Sylphie a cutest.


7b9338 (70) No.296848>>296888

>>296615

Trenchcoats were made for deserts! Right? Ha…

Anyway, sadly sewing bags of holding onto a robe won't work too well, even if you could find them in town. You'll either have to be comfortable or have convenience. Likely not both.

>>296616

Fair enough, Maybe you could ask someone in town about it too?

>>296636

Easy enough with [Flurry] and such. Have fun.

>>296677

Dubs don't lie, I suppose Alice could use something nice. Maybe a snug robe that hugs her curves…

Lot of implications in this post with these pictures and the hissing. Also, Ebe can belly dance.

>>296689

She deserved it, but perhaps not like that. It's the unfortunate truth of what you're doing

>>296692

>>296714

Ohh that could be fun. Also, a nile river like thing? Sure, but it would run near the capital.

I think that Tabitha could help with that. Staff probably won't be completely gilded anymore, but that's fine.

>>296723

>>296733

>>296834

>>296813

>>296836

Ah waifu wars. The best part is I don't much care however or if it even goes. I feel it wouldn't much fit hischaracter now but who knows? He's already changed.

>>296846

Wao


658368 (13) No.296856>>296862 >>296922 >>297049

>Chasm of Regret

Wait, isn't that Dollora's naughty corner? I thought that would be a separate dimension like El Dorito and The Hells.

I'd like to visit Ebe's home town, but we can do that after. Let's go East.

>>296615

>>296636

We already have our [Wizard Robes] for some reason. They are cooler than the [Trenchcoat], although whether they are desert-suitable or not I don't know. I think a better solution would be to enchant or otherwise modify the coat to be cool in the heat and warm in the cold so that we don't have to sacrifice our nazi swag practical item storage. Seconding making sure everybody else has proper desert clothing though.

>>296677

Grape snakes are extinct, brah. Even if they weren't, the only one we wouldn't kill on sight is Smija.

>>296823

Virginity >>>> Ebe > Tabitha > Mr. Ed > Sylphie > Alice Tabitha can't sing to us to sleep as we rest our head on her thicc thighs and breath in her sweet feminine aroma. I mean she could try, but she isn't known for singing and her robot thighs are hard and smell like metal.


7b9338 (70) No.296862>>296889 >>297128

>>296856

The Chasm of Regret is a large canyon where nothing grows. It is something Dollora did to the world when she tried to betray Phallia.

Dollora's own little world is elsewhere and is totally a different realm.


12db0a (2) No.296888

>>296616

>>296848

>Maybe you could ask someone in town about it too?

Sounds reasonable enough. Add that on to what I suggested.

>waifu wars

I mentioned Rommel and Tabitha coming to like or be attracted to each other, but I'm not actually sure about going as far waifu-ing any of the girls (although Tabby vs Ebe seems to be the running thing at the moment). He really does seem like the kind of guy who could out of this without one, and that'd be fine by me too.


0650d6 (6) No.296889>>297128

>>296862

That sounds like somewhere which may have forgotten tombs, maybe some rare ores, we should swing by if we're ever not that far from it.


d3f75b (3) No.296922

File (hide): 66e297ae908931b⋯.jpg (461.65 KB, 1920x1080, 16:9, ef2c21_5341154.jpg) (h) (u)

>>296856

>He isn't turned on by the scent of metal

You're not ready for tank autism.


49c219 (1) No.296961

If we get to the chasm of regret, we should take a piss into it. Mainly because it'll sound like a storytime years later.


4ccfb7 (7) No.296965

>>296613

Tell me, what are we fighting for?

Isn't life worth so much more?

We should love one

Another

Oh, can't we just pretend

This war never began?


254a18 (11) No.297049>>297128

>>296612

>"It won't do to be unprepared, however… being too prepared can invite bandits." Ebe says, frowning. "Bandits are fairly common in Ectria sadly, some of whom are glorified slavers."

Bandits in this environment don't strike me as the kind of people who are going to ignore a potential target solely because they don't have much of value on them, since stealing anything is better than stealing nothing, especially when the land is inhospitable and full of danger. As such, there's no reason not to grab supplies more than we think we need to be safe, because we're not going to grab things we're unable to take or that would slow us down and bandits will attack us no matter what our situation is because they don't really have much of a choice given their lifestyle and locale, so grab supplies while we still have the chance. Preferably more water skins and perhaps some kind of implement or a collection of items to be used for purifying any water sources we manage to find out in the desert so we don't have to risk diseases and the like.

As for direction, it's been pretty much already agreed that we head towards Hatset, but we might as well make stops at every settlement we come across along the way both to top up on supplies, especially water, and to get a better understanding of both the layout of the land and any information which may be of use to us in the future, such as current politics or any exciting gossip from the surrounding settlements. I'd personally like to check out the Chasm of Regret at some point, because an canyon where life effectively absent just screams 'place where something interesting is hidden', not to mention Rommel, being a lover of history and rocks, might find visiting a location with strong ties to ancient lore that is going to be full of rocks to be fun.

In terms of what to do while travelling, finally get around to reading [Speak Up! Audiomancy for the Astute Mind] and commence party bonding, because there isn't much else to do in a desert when you aren't fighting for your survival and we could use both the variety in magic from the former and the increased trust with our party members from the latter especially since our relationship with the others may have become a tad shaky given their opinions on tonight's events Tabitha and Sophie especially, given that they were witness to them.

>Finding a dancer

Isn't Ebe more dancer than bard already? I mean, her PasteBin description for her songs says:

>Emotional songs which play up or down the emotions of those who hear/view her.

…Which implies that her movements also contribute rather heavily to the magical effects of her songs.

>>296689

>Rommel risks becoming… a real monster.

I wholeheartedly disagree. Rommel has killed 3 people thus far, with all of them being slavers and thus undeserving of life in the first place. Of those 3, only 2 died in an unsettling fashion, since Bahiti died via rock bullet through the skull which can be considered clean and painless. And most importantly, at no point did he take enjoyment in ending their lives; hells, this most recent example shows his distaste for his actions if the line "it still doesn't feel good" is any indication. Certainly, this could become a problem later if anything escalates which would require everyone to be onboard with it, but other than some very minor potential foreshadowing it's largely a non-issue at this point.

>>296714

>As for what we do, find a tailor in town to repair the gilded staff we got and then request Tabitha to teach us how to use it efficiently.

Why use that when we have a perfectly good non-broken sturdy [Wizard Staff]? The [Broken Staff] not only lacks magical properties, since we would have noticed said properties when we obtained the staff were they present and a non-magic using Anubis would have no need for a magical implement, but it could also cause problems for us later if it is recognised by anyone since that Anubis did seem to have family of whom would be out for blood the moment they realise we killed her and looted her corpse. Why take such risks for an item which does little more than look pretty?

>>296856

Neither can Ebe really, since she doesn't actually know any lullabies nor any songs which don't have any magical effects and as such anything she sings would completely ruin any possibility of sleep by making one horny or energetic or whatever. We should probably get her to learn something like a lullaby, now that I think about it, because it might prove useful later on.


658368 (13) No.297128>>297139 >>297266 >>297383

Something worth mentioning in regards to the waifu wars:

In Wizardquest, the sole reason we waifu'd the cat is because we were forced into the relationship. Sure the Grand Wizard sincerely loves her, but the only reason he feels that way is because she is retardedly OP and chose to chase him around and fuck with him and he had no choice but to put up with her.

Similarly with Franklin: He was like 50 years old and already good friends whether he wanted to admit it or not with Croaky. He probably did love her beneath his tsundere mask, but she had to rape him in order for him to actually admit it. Had she not, he'd still be the same potty-mouthed virgin he was 20 years ago.

Toby is a normalfag. We had no reason not to waifu the goo, except that she is vastly inferior to Ginelle.

Rommel not only is much edgier and more traumatized than the other two wizards, who are just social outcasts that give 0.000 fucks, but also he has no long-time friend he has hidden feelings for or a demigoddess stalker with an autism fetish. The last OP monster to show interest in us got her arse kicked by somebody who wouldn't even give us a second look unless we beat her in a fight.

>>296862

>>296889

Yeah, sort of like trinitite. If nothing grows there for any reason beyond the depth of the canyon or some sort of magical herbicide cloud, then it's a reasonable hypothesis that her little tantrum has in some way affected the geology somehow.

>>297049

>Bandits in this environment don't strike me as the kind of people who are going to ignore a potential target solely because they don't have much of value on them, since stealing anything is better than stealing nothing, especially when the land is inhospitable and full of danger.

Yeah, except that every attack is a risk. If you attack every traveller for chump change you will not live long. A clever bandit will only take the risk and attack travellers when he knows that he will get huge returns, when it is absolutely vital or when there is 0% risk.

Right you are. But how does a musician not know any lullabys? They are normally the first song you would hear and something any prospective mother should know. I suppose since they aren't listed, even if she does know any lulabys they'd be directed at babies rather than 30 year old wehraboos anyway. Hey Ace, how exhaustive is Ebe's song list?


7b9338 (70) No.297131>>297132

>Story Continue

"Well, we're in a marketplace." Sophie says, eyes sparkling. "Since this is the last place people go before heading to Deleor, I bet you that there's plenty of good items!"

"Not as good as Port Amun'ra." Ebe says, chuckling. "Not that I would know, but I hear the Port has better items because it's easier to transport via ship than go through the Pass."

"Not exactly a long trip on through the Pass?" Chimes in Tabitha, who frowns. "Though I suppose that they can transport a lot more and have a larger market as Port Dorning is where the Eastern traders all come in anyway."

"Correct!" Sophie says, nodding.

"We should stick together though." Sylphie says, to which Ebe and Sophie frown before nodding. A light sigh of relief escapes from her lips and Sophie ruffles her hair under her hood which makes her wave her sister away with a furred hand.

"We shouldn't be out for too terribly much longer." Ebe says, cheering up. "Unless we intend to stay another evening?"

"No, we should get going. Still have something to be done, of course." Everyone nods and you get up, gathering your items and heading off to the marketplace.

While smaller than Borne, the marketplace here is no less bustling. With the sun high in the head and little wind blowing, the stalls in the town made of light cloth and wood sit still as strong as stone buildings. People and Monsters of all different ages and races mill about, going to various stalls as merchants hawk their wares in Deleorian and Ectrian.

The majority of the people are, of course, Ectrian, however your group doesn't make anyone bat and eye, even with the horse that trails behind you. Seems they're pretty used to seeing a lot, though the guards do watch your sword wielding companions for abit, though if it is because of any danger or because they are ogling is up to interpretation.

The one thing you can say for certain about the marketplace is that with all the people and the sun overhead, you are hot. It becomes obvious quite soon that your [Trenchcoat] is not suited for this situation at all. You have to change into your [Wizard's Robe] at one point, missing your pockets but loving the way it breathes.

"Hmmm." Muses Ebe, looking at you after you've changed and then turning to Alice. The woman is sweating, waving her hand across her face and adjusting her collar, yet never removing her armor, much to the disappointment of many men in the area. The Gandharva says, "You look hot."

"Oh thank you, you have a very sexy figure yourself but I don't swing that way." Alice says almost on reaction before pausing and then chuckling. "Sorry, not the first time I've heard that one, you know?"

"Uhm. No?"

"Huh, how odd, I had figured someone like you might have… Ah, nevermind."

Ebe looks at Sophie for help, but the Cat o'Ninetails merely shakes her head. The Gandharva shakes her head and says, "I was just remarking that you're sweating a lot. A robe would be quite useful, and it could hide your face with a hood."

"Are you calling me ugly?"

"N-no!" Ebe says, looking helpless. "I just-I just don't want to see you burned!"

"Oh! Well then." Alice chuckles. "That's different and very considerate of you. I suppose we can look for such a thing." She walks up to the Gandharva and places her hands on her hips. "Well then, lead on!"

"Uhm… okay." Ebe says, shaking her head before walking into the crowd toward some clothing merchants. The rest of you roll your eyes and follow her into the sweaty press of people. It smells like a dying rat, but honestly you're not terribly unfamiliar with it. If only it weren't so damn hot… though you're afraid it's going to just get hotter.

Tabitha shakes her head and walks closer to you as the press of people pushes you in. The twins, Ebe, and Alice all chat around Ebe, the Gandharva nervously laughing as Alice annoys her. Sighing, you realize its in stereo with Tabitha who turns to you and smirks at realizing it.

"It's hard not to think of them as girls looking like that."

"They are girls."

"You know what I mean."

You concede the point, nodding your head to her. "I'm not terribly much older than them."

"I can't see you giggling while shopping."

{Tell her about your rock shopping trip.} Erwin sends, and you mentally frown at him.

"Perhaps not." You say, walking up as Alice looks over some robes. "You know, I've been thinking that we're going to have a fair amount of time while traveling the desert."

"And?"


7b9338 (70) No.297132>>297133

>>297131

"And I think that one of my personal weaknesses is melee combat. I never much had a reason for it beforehand, but I figure as things get more dangerous, having a skill would be useful."

Tabitha frowns and looks you up and down critically before nodding to your staff. "You want to learn how to fight with that?"

"I suppose. I don't really need a sword on hand and having another weapon on hand beyond a knife would be cumbersome."

"Could have a spear?"

"Not magically attuned. If I could figure out how to make this attuned well…" You say, digging into your [Backpack] and pulling the [Broken Staff] out of your bag. "It's kind of broken."

"Could have it repaired?" She says, nodding over to some smiths. "Seems an interesting design."

Mulling it over, you say, "I wonder about that though. The Anubis I got it from she… seemed to have a family. Maybe walking around with it wouldn't be a good idea."

"Well, there's always plenty of time later to get it fixed. I assume this large settlement would have someone who could do it." The Lizardman nods as she says this. "But as far as your staff… I suppose I could teach you a few things. Staves aren't as elegant as a sword but they're useful in a pinch."

"I could tie a knife to it and make a spear?"

"You Wizards and your spears, honestly." She says, though her eyes twinkle with amusement before turning back to the younger Monsters. "Seems they found what they needed."

"Sorry about that." Sylphie says, frowning at her sister. "We found something for Alice but SOMEONE had to go and buy a few other things."

"Hmph, I'm sorry that my sister doesn't appreciate fashion." Sophie sniffs, stuffing something into her bag of holding. She smirks though and says, "But she will~"

"I don't… like that smirk." The other twin says, looking nervous.

"Those two are a handful, I'd hate to be their parents." Alice says, sniffing. Her armor is now covered by a robe of light, brown fabric that, while still loose on her, hangs a little more snug than it should. This woman and her insistence on showing off her body…

"We thought you should have one too." Ebe says, holding a bundle of cloth out to Tabitha. "Since your clothes are a little revealing also."

"Haha." Tabitha chuckles, shaking her head. "No, I think I'm doing quite fine. Being a Lizardman means I love the sun and the heat. To be honest, I could bask in this for quite some time."

"You don't burn?" Ebe says, looking surprised. "Even Bahiti wore coverings."

"Oddly enough, no. Of course, I don't tan terribly well either."

"A shame." Sophie sighs. "You'd look wonderful with a bit more color."

"Says the pale princess."

"Hmph!" Sniffs the Sophie again.

"Well that's that." You interject, breaking up the conversation again. "We're stocked on food, correct?" Sylphie and Ebe nod their heads. "Grain for Mr. Ed?" Similar nods. "Water?"

"Indeed." Sophie replies, patting her bag of holding. You look at the bag for a moment and consider something, asking Ebe if anywhere here sells bags of holding. She looks about but is unable to find anything, which is a damn shame. You really wanted to tie them onto your robes to make a makeshift [Trenchcoat], but you feel that might not work anyway since compromising the integrity of a bag of holding can lead to… catastrophic issues.

"We should acquire another tent." Tabitha chimes in. "It seems you only have one and I hear the desert climates are rough at night."

"Two should fit all of us quite comfortably." Sophie agrees and then pauses, looking to you. "You don't mind getting warm and cozy with us supple ladies, do you?"

Mr. Ed snorts in what you can only assume is amusement and Alice snickers as well. Your frown deepens and you say, "No thank you, I'll be fine."

"A shame." Alice sighs. "I hope we come across a few villages, my vag has an itch that hasn't been scratched in awhile and I know YOU'RE not going to help me out, are you?"

"You could purchase an item which may simulate such a feeling." Says Sophie, to which Alice rolls her eyes.


7b9338 (70) No.297133>>297135

>>297132

"Please dear girl, you have no idea what you're talking about. Someday though, someday." Once again the swordswoman sighs, to which Tabitha shakes her head.

"Anyway, let's find some other suppliers." Ebe leads the group again and you find someone that sells supplies for desert travel, to which you purchase another tent, lashing it up to Mr. Ed. As they go about look over canvas, etc, you happen to notice a merchant selling scrolls and books. Everything is written in Ectrian sadly, but it reminds you of the [Scroll of Ectrian Geoflexing.] Out of a mix of curiosity and boredom, you walk over the man at the booth and greet him in Ectrian.

The bookseller blinks a few times before cocking his head and saying, "Can I help you?"

"Oh, you speak uh… Deleorian." You say, coughing into your hand. "Sorry, I was practicing my Ectrian."

"Oh, you sound as if you learned it yesterday."

"Right…" You mutter, feeling embarrassed. "Anyway, I have an interest in learning how to read Ectrian. I have an interesting scroll here I would like to read but… well, I can't."

"Hmm let me take a look." The man says, and you hand him the scroll. He pours over it before chuckling. "Ah, Geoflexing. A Geomancer you are, yes? Quite a lovely school of magic." He opens the scroll and points to the center.

"This is a model of the mana points within a person's body. A chakra point, for Ectrian." He points to a word that appears a few times. "Chakra, synonomous with mana. This scroll seems to say that you must gather chakra into your limbs and attune it with the earth around you. Only then will with the earth become an extension of yourself."

"Huh." You say, looking over the scroll again. The word, "chakra" appears multiple times pointing to parts of the sketches body, mainly in the hands, legs, and feet. It's still mostly gibberish to you, but concentrating your mana and attuning it… it's a start.

"It also details exercises for various techniques." He points to a certain spot. "I believe this allows you to use the earth as an extension of your fists. How interesting!"

"Thank you very much." You say, nodding to the man. "This is very useful information. The only other thing I could ask is if-"

The man chuckles and pulls out a small book with Deleorian words on it, "Basic Ectrian." He holds it to you and you look at it, seeing it to be a dictionary of sorts. Frowning, you look back at the man and says, "You sell this a lot?"

"A fair amount." He admits. "I assume you'll buy it?"

You look at the book for a moment before saying, "I suppose…" He chuckles as you hand over the coin, and as you do Ebe pokes her head in and says, "What's that?"

"A book to learn how to read Ectrian." You say, tucking it away in your non-magical pocket.

>You gain, "Basic Ectrian."

>It's a book for Deleorians to learn Ectrian. What a boring title.

"I didn't know they had those." She muses, tapping her chin. "Well alright! Maybe I can learn to read too?"

"Aww isn't that cute." The man says. He turns to Ebe and asks, "Hal'ant mtazawj?"

Ebe blushes violently at this and you cock your head, only understanding, "Are you?" or something to that effect. She shakes her head and you ask her what he said which only makes her blush more and the man break into full laughter. He pats you on the arm and says, "Good luck sir. Hi jamilat jiddaan."

"What?" You ask again, but the man turns to help another customer. Scratching your chin, you turn to Ebe to find her almost scarlet. "Are you alright?"

"Yes!" She squeaks out before turning her back to you. "We should be going!"

"Uhhh, alright." You say, shrugging. With nothing left to buy, save some mana potions for Sylphie since you're here, you make your way to the edge of town and look out into the distance past the gates. A wide stretch of low scrubland follows, moving off to sand dunes not terribly distance. You find yourself feeling small as you look out to all that sand and yet… a sort of adventure awaits.

"Safe travels." The guard next to the gate says after reviewing with Ebe your destination. Seems they are a little more lax since you managed to get inside alright. "Be advised. There is a creature on the loose which killed three people two days ago and was seen leaving the town after we chased it out."

"Creature?" You ask, confused. The man nods his head.

"Yes, something which may have been a Monster, though it was unlike any I have seen before. Parts of it seemed to blend into the darkness but…" He shakes his head. "Do not worry, there are more tangible dangers out in the wastes."

"Thank you." Ebe says, nodding her head. "Isde is the nearest village, yes?"

"Indeed. Directly to the east. You will find shade and water there."

"Thank you." She says, bowing to the man. He looks down her shirt for a moment and smirks before nodding and waving you on your way. And so, in the late morning, you're off in the desert toward your fate.


7b9338 (70) No.297135>>297136 >>297266 >>306547

>>297133

You honestly thought traveling in the forests and Mountain pass was boring, but this is a whole new level of boring. The scrubslands with the few, scraggly trees here and there gave some comfort, but as soon as you begin to reach the sand, things get rather… dull. You encounter maybe one or two caravans on the last leg of the journey to market, but as the day wears on, you begin to see not much of anything.

Ebe converses with you more in Ectrian as you walk while Sophie and Sylphie take the time to walk without hoods when they can, though Ebe's chastisement has them put the hoods back on every so often, so they might not get burned under the scorching sun. You find you have a better grasp of some basic Ectrian as you walk, and while you'd love to read while walking, that's not… going to work too well.

Stopping for a break a little after midday, Tabitha decides to start your training with the staff. The first thing she teaches you is how to properly hold the staff and then how to perform a few simple blocks. It's easy work, though when you go to actually block a few of her blows with her sheathed sword, she manages to get through your guard and give you reminders that you're the student. You can't tell, but she might be smirking.

Ebe, Sophie, and Sylphie (with Rommel in her lap) talk while lounging on a nearby dune, sitting on a blanket purchased in town as not to get sand all over their asses. You notice Sophie is not wearing her robes and in fact is exposing much of her skin as she lays down, soaking in the sun. For some reason Ebe doesn't chastise as she does so and you wonder why not any longer…

A few bruises later, your group packs up and continues on the path. Training in the grueling heat was rough but educational, and you're glad you have plenty of water. How awful must this place be when it's full on summer, you wonder? Curiously, you notice that Sophie stows away that bottle of white liquid, seeming a little less full than before, into her bag, but no one else seems to bat an eye. Well, can't be anything too terrible, you suppose.

Mercifully, the sky begins to darken and Ebe decides it's a good idea to call it a night. There's nothing around you in all directions but sand, so setting up camp is basically setting up wherever you're sitting. Sadly this makes for easy prey for bandits, but where else are you going to stay? Besides, any bandits that attack your group are in for the last surprise of their lives.

Sophie cooks up a wonderful meal, and you notice her skin seems a little more tan than before. You're honestly surprised she hasn't burned, but don't make much mention of it as you set up wards around your encampment. The evening meal is spent with Ebe talking about her own journey to Deleor, and how she camped out with the slaver group, singing about the fires.

"You didn't turn them into horny beasts with your singing?" Sylphie asks, and the Gandharva chuckles.

"Of course not! I can sing normal songs too." She pulls out her Ectrian ghitar and strums it, singing a small song about an Ectrian tribesman who falls in love with a Griffon. He ends up following her to her lair and when she catches him as a thief, he accuses her of stealing his heart. Sappy, but it makes everyone around the fire smile except Tabitha who merely nods her head.

"What about a lullaby?" Sophie asks, curious.

"Hum, I know one but I'm afraid it might put people to sleep!"

"Is that so?" You say, perking up. "Think if you played it in combat, it might have that effect?"

"Well, no, not as it currently stands but… I suppose I could modify it? It's an folk song, but… sure!" She brightens. That might be fun, and a change of pace from Sveth's music. When you give her a strange look she says, "You know that… heavy music."

"Ah, of course." You shudder against a cool wind that blows and say, "I think we should be readying for bed. We have a long day of… sand ahead of us."

"Yes, sadly it's a few days until we reach Isde."

"Nothing else closer?" Alice asks.


7b9338 (70) No.297136>>297137

>>297135

"I don't think so. Maybe off the path to the north or south, but we'd have to detour for that if I find anything by flying."

"Maybe we'll find something buried in the sand." Sylphie chuckles.

"Maybe." Tabitha says, rising and clapping her hands. "Alright, get this cleaned up and I want Alice, myself, and Rommel on guard. The rest of you, get some sleep."

Alice groans and you shrug while the others clean up. Tabitha walks over and says, "You're on final watch, alright?" You nod in reply and she taps your staff. "Do some practice of those forms, but keep it quiet,alright?"

"Yes ma'am." You say, rolling her eyes, though she frowns.

"I'm not that old."

"Yes, miss."

"Better." She kicks Alice who grumbles and heads to bed in their tent while you make for your own. Sleep is quick in coming and, as usual, it's quick in going when you're awoken by a bored looking Alice.

"Your turn. If you want me to keep you company though…"

"Alice."

"Fine, fine." She shrugs and walks back into her tent, leaving you to your own devices.

The first thing you do is practice with the staff, getting a feel for the blocks Tabitha taught you. The forms come easier now and the effort feels good as you haven't been working out as much as you should. Feeling a little warm despite the cool, you take your shirt off and practice until it feels right. When you put away your staff, you see the [Scroll of Ectrian Geoflexing] and study it next to the campfire. You still don't understand it but… it makes a little more sense.

Feeling a little invigorated from your work out, you close your eyes and try concentrating mana into your extremities like is shown on the scroll. It's strange, as you're used to mana as a nebulous sort of concept, not a physical feeling, but if you think of it the same way you grab hold of a rock just focused in your hand…

A tingling sensation spreads across your hand and you frown down at it. The mana feels… there but not quite solid. Putting a little more effort into it, you feel it become more tangible, but it dissapates soon after. You frown deeper and continue at it until the sensation sticks. With some effort you look at the ground and push your hand forward but nothing happens.

"Attune to the Earth, huh?" Muttering to yourself, you spread out your power via a [Survey] and get a good idea how what the ground around you is (it's sand) and then try to aethertically tune your hand to it. The tingling increases and you feel a weight upon you, as if anchored to the land. Looking down at your hand, you clench your fist and then push forward, to which a gust of sand moves and sinks back to the ground.

It's… not impressive, but it's something. Frankly it’s something that's taxing of energy as it stands and you stop, vowing to work on it more later. With daylight still not present, you spend the rest of the evening looking through [Speak Up! Audiomancy for the Astute Mind]. Most of the text is basic theory of sound on current knowledge and the first two lessons are for [Privacy barrier] and [Amplify], which you already know.

Skipping ahead, you find another spell, one that's not a simple cantrip, and more focused on the art of audiomancy. [Audio tap] is the name of the spell, and its design seems to allow someone to listen to something from a long distance away.

"While most audiomancy is at a close distance, this spell manages to take sounds from far away, or out of the practioner's view, and channels it with a small thread of mana to the caster so they can hear from the point. The basics of the spell are to create an anchor point of mana similar to the [amplify] and then thread a small amount of mana attuned to the initial spell over to the end point. This can be moved, and can be activated after the focal point is made. See diagram B-22 on the next page for the aetheric weaving needed to create the focal point.

When in place, sounds can be directly placed into the ear of the caster. While very useful, it is not to be used in illegal situations! A word of warning, this spell is difficult to shield and can be detected easily by another practioner. Please use with caution."


7b9338 (70) No.297137>>297154 >>297165 >>297174 >>297215 >>297266 >>297315 >>297567

>>297136

You follow the diagram and with some difficulty make the spell work. Wondering how effective it is, you cast the spell within the girls' tent and listen in. You hear their soft breathing as well as Sophie muttering, "delicious copper, ufufu…"

Feeling a little silly, you decide to pull away when you hear Sylphie whimper. A mix of fear at being discovered and disgust for doing this flows through you, and you make to move away but Sylphie speaks as she sleeps, "Daddy…"

Pausing, you hear her crying some and you feel a pang of pain in your heart for the girl. Honestly, she's a good kid and you feel bad for her but… hells, you're here for business with her Father too. Her world changed so suddenly, traveling across the world like this and things will only get harder. Still… it's best not to listen further, and you remove your magic, turning instead to watching the light begin to play in the distant horizon.

>You learn [Audio Tap]

>By anchoring mana to a point, you can listen to far away conversations!

---——————————————-

Morning comes and you pretend you heard nothing, everyone going about their business without any issue. Tabitha gives you a knowing look, though how she knows you have no idea. Actually, she probably doesn't know shit, she just knows you know that she knows that you did something, you know? After a nice breakfast, you're back on the path of… sand.

Another boring, hot morning occurs as you walk through the sand, Ebe taking wing at a few intervals, circling above like a vulture. She comes down at one point in the mid morning and notes that there's something sticking out of the sand about a mile or two to the north.

"I don't know what it is." Ebe admits. "Sometimes you find little ruins in the sand here and there, but I'd be careful. They're often points for bandits to rally around, and while I didn't see anyone there…"

"We understand." Tabitha says. "Honestly we should keep going. I don't see what could be gained."

"History, for one." You say, rubbing your chin. "Rocks, for two."

"Here we fucking go." Sylphie mutters, rubbing her forehead. She sighs and says, "Okay Rommel, you're in charge so:

>What do you do?


7b9338 (70) No.297139

Honestly,it's just some rocks in the desert. Not worth your time, but all that's around is sand anyway. Might as well keep going, right?

>>297128

Welp

Oh, and Ebe knows a lot of songs, just most of them not really combat suited, so not worth listing. Mostly folk songs and such.


10ffd2 (1) No.297154>>297165 >>297266

>>297137

Sounds like a good time to practice [Audio Tap] some more. Tap the ruins and try to listen for bandits or anything else. If it sounds clear, make your way over and check it out.


658368 (13) No.297155>>297390

File (hide): e64740c20cfe29a⋯.png (Spoiler Image, 9.19 MB, 5000x5000, 1:1, 1451328240180.png) (h) (u)

That was an enthusiastic "Here we fucking go." right? Yes, I think it was. Let's go to the ruins.


6d587f (4) No.297165

>>297137

>>297154

Exactly what I was thinking, lets check out the ruins, but use [Audio Tap] first in case the creature is nearby.


42e9eb (4) No.297174>>297345 >>297390

>>297137

I remember in the beginning of the CYOA, we surfed on top of a rock to get around places. Maybe we might be able to practice the same thing, but with sand instead? We could use it to excise our mana reserves too.

Anyway, aside from what we can do on our downtime, I don't think it'd do us harm to investigate. We've just got to be ready for shit. [Audio Tap] to listen for baddies, nothing much past that I think. Clump up the sand and practice [Spinning Shot] before we actually attack them? The sand might be too smooth for it to stay clumped together midair. We might need to 'kebab them with sand spikes from underneath their position. Simply burying them in sand might not work as well as wanted.

Also, no mistakes this time. No more Nane's. Leader dies, period. Grunts underneath can be spared.


7e6bd1 (5) No.297195

These ruins will be loaded with rocks. Plus they're the only interesting thing in a sea of sand. Let's do it!


8c6386 (2) No.297215>>297266 >>297390

>>297137

Let's listen on like the smart anon suggested. Most likely this will be our second killer cyborg encounter so inform Alice and Tabitha about her and get ready to fucking ignore it and walk around it in a very large fucking arc.


254a18 (11) No.297266>>297390

>>297137

Something I noticed in >>297135

>Ebe, Sophie, and Sylphie (with Rommel in her lap) talk while lounging on a nearby dune, sitting on a blanket purchased in town as not to get sand all over their asses.

>Ebe, Sophie, and Sylphie (with Rommel in her lap)

You mean Erwin, right? It would be a tad strange for Rommel to both get overly comfortable with anyone just yet and to refer to himself in the third person.

Any way, back on topic. Anything sticking out in the sands is probably of some interest to us, so we might as well explore the area if just to alleviate our boredom. As for who happens to be occupying the supposed ruins reminder that Ebe wasn't 100% sure herself about what she actually saw so said landmark could turn out to be something different entirely, there are three major possibilities in order of probability; bandits, That Thing as the PasteBin lovingly calls it or nobody at all. In any case, the recently acquired [Audio Tap] as suggested by >>297154 works wonders here in determining what we will encounter because the likelihood of us casting the spell in front of an accomplished Audiomancer here is extremely slim, so we don't need to worry about being caught, and any residents in the location would have no reason to stay silent nor hide since they don't know we exist yet, as the horizon is currently obscuring our position meaning neither party is able to see each other Ebe was flying when she spotted it, after all. As such, cast that and use what we hear or what we don't hear to determine who is present and go from there.

If bandits are present, then expect combat but don't actively seek it out - it would be pointless bloodshed and there's no reason to risk injuries in the middle of the desert of which would lead to wasted supplies when there are going to be plenty of encounters later on any way. If That Thing is present, then it would be in our best interests to do as >>297215 says and completely avoid it for the time being, keeping a careful watch on it to make sure it stays as far away from us as possible and to see where it disappears to, because at our current strength we still probably don't stand much of a chance at defeating whatever the fuck it is and whatever is of interest in the area is not worth the risk of Ebe being horribly murdered. If seemingly no one is present, then approach with caution nonetheless just to be safe but we should be fine to explore the area at our leisure.

Assuming we've dealt with whatever denizens may be present and assuming that the landmark is indeed ruins, then explore the ruins to see if there is anything of interest to us. Anything of material value will have been looted long ago, but there may be remains of culture in the form of scriptures or statues which could prove useful or at the very least interesting. It may also be worth looking for any runes or glyphs we can note down in a similar fashion to the [Runic Rubbings] for later usage when we can actually translate them since we're probably not coming back here for a while and it would be a shame to pass up on potential delicious exposition as a result of our lacking Ectrian literary ability.

>>297128

>Yeah, except that every attack is a risk. If you attack every traveller for chump change you will not live long. A clever bandit will only take the risk and attack travellers when he knows that he will get huge returns, when it is absolutely vital or when there is 0% risk.

That's the thing though: in a desert, especially in a section of desert where travelling merchants aren't common, you have to take such risks to survive because you don't know when the next target and thus chance for supplies might appear. You could ignore a target as there is danger to be had and end up starving as a result when no one else comes past because one cannot live off of the land when the land is nigh devoid of life. Were this on a commonly travelled path or a trade route between major settlements I would be more inclined to agree, but we aren't even close to such locations just yet.


29c3b5 (7) No.297315>>297390

>>297137

Rite!

Start off by scouting by having sending in Sylphie use her light bending thingy and Rommel using his audio tap. The two need to stay down wind. Once area is clear bring the rest in.


aa9265 (17) No.297345>>297390

>>297174

Expanding on this, Since we are in the desert and might not always be able to find rocks, Or want to fire our friends into people, We can always fashion some glass bullets by burning the sand. They might not have exactly the same penetrating power as solid metal but all the glass shards from impact being stuck inside a open wound would be extremely painful and should still do pretty decent damage on more lightly armored opponents. And seeing as we are in an actual desert I imagine you're not going to see so much heavy armor.

I'm all for exploring the ruins. Lets see what we can dig up.

And on a side note, We should mess with Sophie in the future. Ask magicat about the basics of luxmancy. Use our rudimentary understanding to try and deflect some of the sunlight she's wanting to tan with. Make her think she's not tanning at all for the giggles.


5335fa (4) No.297383>>297389 >>297390

>>297128

I forget, who is Franklin again? Was he from wizardquest 1 or 1.5?


254a18 (11) No.297389

>>297383

WizardQuest 1, he was the 40 year old Wizard (60 at the time of this quest, assuming he's still alive) with the Corgi who had shit taste in eastern theatre waifus and taught us Biomancy. We had a pokémon familiar battle with him.


7b9338 (70) No.297390>>297391 >>297459 >>297604

>>297155

Sylphie is the first in line for geological adventures!

>>297174

Hum, directly on the sand maybe a little hard, but you could cruise quite easily if you had a board

>>297215

Pshaw.

I mean.

Guess you have to see, eh?

>>297266

Fug. Well, we all know that I blitz type and then directly post. Yes, it's Erwin. I goofed.

>>297315

{Trick of the light] is probably more effective here because of the shimmering in the sand, but it's not going to cover footprints, etc. It's probably not good for close up hiding.

>>297345

Pffff, that's kind of amusing.

>>297383

Franklin is the Biomancer Wizard from 1.0 who marries Croakly and has a Corgi who wears a butler's outfit


658368 (13) No.297391

>>297390

>but it's not going to cover footprints

Just use aeromancy or [Flurry].


29c3b5 (7) No.297459

>>297390

>{Trick of the light] is probably more effective here because of the shimmering in the sand, but it's not going to cover footprints, etc. It's probably not good for close up hiding.

Simply use a low powered {Gust} to hide the footprints.


f41100 (2) No.297567>>297568

>>297137

We need to become one with the sand and spread it's coarse roughness everywhere within the ruins and with it sense what is within.


f41100 (2) No.297568>>297605

>>297567

Sorry for not saging


42e9eb (4) No.297604

>>297390

>cruise quite easily if you had a board

Combine some carved out ruin rock and our blanket/carpet we laid out on the sand and we're good to go for the entire party.


29c3b5 (7) No.297605

>>297568

Gawd damn you!


7b9338 (70) No.297666>>297667

>Story continue

"Well obviously we're going to look at it." Is your response. There is no other response worth giving, right?

"I suppose." Sylphie sighs.

"Aww, it will be fun!" Ebe says, trying to console her. "I mean, we usually seem to run into bad things when we go off the beaten path, but I doubt that will happen this time."

"Ha!" A bark of laughter comes from Tabitha."This takes me back."

"What else is there to do?" You say, shrugging. The others look to each other before shrugging in return. Sure, the Grand Wizard and the Monster Lady are being held captive and all, but you have time to look around at ancient ruins, right?

"There's plenty to be learned and it won't take very long." You say, waving a finger. "Besides, if it makes you feel better, I'll use a little trick I learned last night so I can hear from long distances to make sure nothing is present."

"Can't you just do that invisibility thing again, dear sister?" Asks Sophie, but to Sylphie's annoyance.

"Dear Gods, sister, how many times so I have to tell you that it's not invisibility? If you want invisibility, go ask Tobias."

"Dear, you're flushed from over-excitement."

"No, I'm flushed because it's hot and this is just some old ruins!" Sylphie says, stomping her foot on the ground. Everyone grows a little quiet at this and she sighs, shaking her head before taking a few calming breaths. "Sorry, I just don't do well with the heat, okay?" She rubs at the back of her head, "Who knew a desert would be so… hot."

You can see Sophie's eye twitching at her need to respond to that, but she too takes a calming breath and says, "We'll just go in close, take a look around, and leave, okay? We won't take too long before returning to the path to Mother and Father, alright?"

"Fine." Sylphie sighs. Mr. Ed walks up and nuzzles her cheek, to which she returns the gesture. "Alright, alright, sorry about that."

"It won't take very long." You say, looking out in the distance where Ebe indicated. "It might be good to use that spell though. With the way the heat reflects off the sands, we'll just look like some kind of mirage anyway."

"I can't hide our footprints though." She says, shrugging.

"I can do a little low level aeromancy." You suggest.

She thinks this over and then shrugs again. With that, you star heading toward the ruins indicated by Ebe. With the sands underneath you, it's not a fun walk, but it's not horrible either. The sand gets everywhere though, but you're about used it to at this point. Tabitha stops your group when you can see the ruins off in the far distance down a dune, and she nods to Sylphie, who sighs and casts [Trick of the Light]. With that in hand, you continue forward, casting [Gust] to cover your tracks.

Perhaps 300 yards away, you stop the party and scan the distance. No sign of anyone around, just another forgotten ruin in a land of sand. Clacking your tongue, you remember what you learned last night and reach out, casting [Audio Tap], forming the matrix upon the ruin itself, a spire that sticks out of the sand about 20ft. high. You can't really make out much about it except it seems to be made of a sand-like stone. Perhaps sandstone? Perhaps.

With the magic in place, you close your eyes and concentrate. Sounds come to you as the magic channels through a line to your ears. What you hear is… nothing. Nothing but the wind rushing through the sands. Dust blows and for a long minute you wait, trying to hear something, anything else. But nothing comes until-

A sound of something shifting comes.

Involuntarily you open your eyes and look over at the spire before frowning and closing your eyes again, listening. It comes again, a soft sound but it's like the sand itself is shuddering as something… moves underneath it. Frowning deeper still, you open your eyes again and look back to the group.

"There's something moving under the sand there… I think."

"You think?" Alice says, looking off at the sand. "I don't see anything."

Tabitha merely sighs and pats Alice's head. "So, you think a burrowing sort of Monster?"

Ebe's face goes pale. "Oh Twins, how big is it?"

"I don't know, the sound is faint though, so not very large."


7b9338 (70) No.297667>>297668

>>297666

She sighs out in relief, putting a wing to her chest. "Oh thank the Twins, if it were larger we should run. We do NOT want to run into a Sandworm." When she gets a curious look, she says, "Utterly massive Monster who can swallow a caravan whole. They're extremely rare so close to civilization but… I don't want to fight them!"

"Fair enough." You say, nodding your head. "What else might be there?"

"Burrowing Monsters… sounds like maybe a Khepri? An insect-like Monster, though they aren't often seen outside of their trading covens."

"Dangerous?"

"No more dangerous than any other Monster. They'll steal men if they can help it, but they'd much rather trade for slaves."

"Great." You say, mood darkening. "I was hoping to go a day without violence. Come on." You wave to Sylphie and she sighs, moving your little group forward.

It's not long until you see the spire closer and you get to appreciate the worn architecture. The sides of the spire were made flat ages ago, worn down bit by bit with age and abrasive sand. It tapers to a square prism at the top and along its sides are multiple runes written in what you can assume is ancient Ectrian, at least so says Sylphie who can see that far.

Listening still, the sounds of burrowing have stopped near the spire. Perhaps whatever it is decided to leave without anything much to gain from being around the ruins further. It hasn't surfaced, so it can't see you, but you have Sylphie keep up the shroud anyway until you're about 50ft away from the spire. Stopping the group, you hold out your hand and cast [Survey], sending out your magic through the ground. You can feel sand, sand, and more sand, along with something… moving?

Oh hells, it's moving toward you! You hurriedly make to shift the sand when whatever it is dashes under you and bursts from the sand in the middle of your group, showering you with sand that gets into the eyes of everyone nearby. Only you, Sophie, and Erwin are able to shield yourselves from it and you flip about, staff in hand to block a blow from-

A cute, female face looks up at you from where she stands before you, copper skin flecked with sand. She smiles and says, "Woah, that's a cool staff!"

You falter, unsure of what to do when Sophie grabs the Monster with her tails, making her yelp as she's pulled backward. The little Monster lets out a shriek as Sophie binds her and drops her to the sand, her tails keeping the pair of membranous wings hidden by a black shell from fully emerging. Chitinous arms and legs flail uselessly and the girl's black hair sprays more sand about.

"STOP THIS RIGHT NOW!" Sophie says in a harsh voice, making the small Monster pause, eyes going wide in confusion and fear. The Cat o'Ninetails narrows her eyes and digs her tails in further, making certain the little Monster, who is clearly an adult now that you look at her, is completely bound.

"W-waaaah." The beetle-like Monster says, tears forming in her eyes. "P-please don't kill me! I'll give you all my treasures but pleeeeassseee don't killl meeee!"

A blade appears at her throat and Tabitha, her eyes red and tearing from the sand, growls, "And why the hells shouldn't I?"

"C-Cause I'm scaarreed!" The Monster begins to bawl completely and everyone falters, finding this to be a little surprising. Where you expected to find a hardened murder machine, you instead find this cry-baby. It's enough to make everyone but Tabitha lower their guards and look about in confusion.

"Oh, oh dear." Ebe says, blinking the sand out of her eyes like she's used to it. "A Khepri indeed. Oh, don't cry, don't cry." She flaps her wings and sings a soft little song that makes the Monster stop cry and go to sniffing instead. Ebe smiles and says, "There, there, we aren't going to kill you."

"Y-You're not?" The Khepri sniffs. "B-but she still has a sword!"

Tabitha narrows her eyes and then sighs, pulling away her blade. "You're not a threat."

"T-Thank you?" The Khepri sniffs again. "I'm so sorry, I heard someone walking on the sand and thought I'd say hi, cause who would be out here anyway?"

"Oh, mostly bandits." Ebe says, giving a sad smile. "Mostly bandits."

"Bandits move the sand differently." She says, pouting. "But you're not bandits… right?"


7b9338 (70) No.297668>>297669

>>297667

"We haven't kill you yet, so probably not." You sigh, waving a hand to your face. "You really scared us."

"S-sorry." She says, dropping to the ground as Sophie lets go of her bondage. "I was just searching around her for treasures, didn't think anyone would be by."

"We were just coming to look at the ruins." You say, nodding to the spire. "Didn't expect to find anyone here."

"Well, of course not, there's nothing here." The beetle Monster sighs. "I should have listened to the matriarch, there's nothing left here but sand and rock. All the treasure was taken ages ago."

"I see." You say, rubbing your chin. "What is your name anyway?"

"Oh, of course." The Khepri says. "My name is Qi!"

"You have very good Deleorian, Qi." Ebe says, smiling. "Did they teach you in your coven?"

"Yep, the Matriarch really wants us to learn to trade with the Deleorians, so we're taught at an early age."

"Is your coven nearby?"

"Yeah, it's just up-" Qi freezes, as if she realized she just said something she wasn't supposed to. "Up… somewhere."

"I see." Ebe says, nodding. "Well, we are just here to look at the ruins. Since you have found nothing, I suppose you'll be on your way."

"I suppose." She says, seeming a little forelorn. "You don't have anything to trade, do you?"

"Depends on what you would like to trade." Sophie says, stepping forward, her eyes glittering. "Rommel, be a dear and look to the rocks while I talk with the girl."

"Uh huh." You say, turning to the spire and walking over to it, Rommel in tow. It looms over you as you approach, and you can feel that it extends deep down into a structure far larger than you would have expected. Infact, you can't even send your magic far enough down to get a good idea of it all, and excavating all of this would take way more effort than it's worth. You don't doubt that Qi didn't find any treasure though, she seems fairly earnest.

Running a hand over the structure, you find that it's made of, as you guessed, a kind of sandstone which is firm to the touch. Tracing your fingers downward, you find that there's additional runes carved into the stone, which you utterly can't comprehend. You take out some paper again and rub it on the runes, adding to your [Runic Rubbings]. Walking around the spire, you find with surprise that there's even a few pictograms present. You can't understand the deeper meaning of it, but you try to figure out what's being shown.

There's a group of what you think are people standing under what you think is a sun. The sun shines down until the moon covers it, and a serpent appears. A serpent with… breasts? Oh Solos… Anyway, the people start to bow down to the serpent until a figure with the sun shining behind her comes forth, flanked by dogs with… breasts. Anubis, probably. This figure holds a staff that shines like the sun and the serpent vanishes, the sun replacing the moon and the people bowing down to the figure. There's a myriad of other script about, but you can't tell at all what it is.

{Huh, neat story. Just like your Eastern Theatre, huh?} Erwin sends, looking it over from your shoulder.

"Perhaps." You muse, looking it over again. Seeing a recording of a history, or even just a folk story, makes you feel a little giddy inside. Writing down the basics of the story, you resolve to ask Ebe about it at the next opportunity. Feeling there's nothing more to be gained from all of this, you make to walk away before pausing and looking back at the structure.

"I don't have a friend like this…" You mutter to yourself and then send your magic out into the sand, finding a section of loose sandstone and dredging it up from the earth. It's larger than expected, and flat. When you place it on the ground, you're able to place both your feet on it. Far too large to carry, you'll have to break it and… hang on.

You can totally ride on this.


7b9338 (70) No.297669>>297674 >>297701 >>297729 >>297829 >>298079

>>297668

Cocking your head, you send your magic into the sand and find it slides easily about. Which means you propel through it with far less effort that otherwise. Smirking, you use [Rock Slide] to slide the sandstone board forward and you glide almost effortlessly through the sand. Yes, it taxes some of your mana, but the speed with which you move is fantastic, and the wind it generates feels great! The sand in your eyes, not so much, however.

The others look at you in concern as you slide to a stop next to them, kicking up some sand, and you hop off your board and say, "I made a friend."

"Did that man just ride a rock?" Qi says, pointing at you.

"He most certainly did." Sylphie says, fanning herself as you rub the sand from your eyes. "Find anything of interest?"

"Some old runes and some carvings." You read your interpretation off to Ebe who frowns.

"Sounds like an Apophis. They were sworn enemies of the Pharaohs, though no one is sure why. Probably was Pharoah Kissa, the one who purged the land of the Apophis though why this would be on a story spire all the way out here, I have no idea."

"Interesting…" You muse, rubbing your chin. "So this place was an old city with a connection to the Apophis and-"

"This is quite interesting, but we were discussing trade." Qi says, her manner utterly changed. She has a business like attitude as she stares at you with cold eyes before turning back to Sophie. "So, you're interesting in seeing the wares I have?"

"I'm afraid there's nothing of interesting you have here." Sophie says, shaking her head. "I would require something more substantial."

"I see, I see." The Khepri says, musing. She looks over all of you and then smiles. "How about… information? You seem to be travelers and could use some knowledge of our lands. I'm sure the Gandharva here knows much but Khepri, we know much more."

"Such as…?"

"Locations of villages, watering holes, survival in the desert, many things."

You and Sophie trade looks before she asks, "What about news from Setet?"

Qi's face falters for a moment. "S-Setet? The capital, yes…" She seems to fidget for a moment before sighing. "I do not venture that far and know little of the capital city. I am afraid I cannot trade that information, however…" She thinks it over before saying, "I can fetch someone from my coven who does!"

"You wish for us to wait here while you go back to your coven?" Tabitha says, her brow creasing. "Sounds like a trap to me."

"N-no!" Qi says, shaking her head violently. "Not at all! It won't take long! Maybe just until tomorrow, not so bad, yes?"

"What if we went to your coven to ask directly?" Sophie says, crossing her hands.

"Sounds like a trap to me." Alice says, rolling her eyes.

Qi pales as she chews on her lip, thinking it over. She seems to be having a moral dilemma between bringing you to her coven and not making a trade. You wonder if she would be in trouble if she doesn't bring anything back? When you voice this concern to her, she pales further, somehow.

"I-I…" Qi says, tearing up again. "Oh, darn it, yes!" She sighs and sits down on the sand. "If I have no other choice I… I'll lead you to the Coven."

Sophie looks to you and shrugs. "Could be useful, but it is a detour."

Sylphie sighs and looks up at the sky as you think over your decision. On one hand, trading is good and information is better. On the other hand… it is a detour into the home of Monsters who work with slaver. A difficult choice, but you're used to difficult choices. Well,

>What do you?


7b9338 (70) No.297674

>>297669

She's proably trustworthy, right?

Sand sucks man.


a570b9 (7) No.297675>>297713 >>297871

Nah. If we stay here for a day we can fortify and be prepared for an attack if she is scheming against us. Also we can't afford too many detours that are way out of the way. She still gets her trade and we get our information.


7e6bd1 (5) No.297676>>297678

Her change in demeanor and behavior when we read out that story bugs me. I bet she knows something more about it. Whether that is some secret history or if there is a surviving apophis will be seen later, but it still bugs me. I say we wait in the ruins. We may lose a day but the ruins will at least provide some shade and we can prepare for an ambush if it is one. Alternatively if we go along there is a greater chance we'll find out more about this story. I'm actually torn. Staying behind will be far less risky but following her may give us information that could provide an edge we need later. I say we follow her.

Also

>"Uh huh." You say, turning to the spire and walking over to it, Rommel in tow. It looms over you as you approach

>Rommel in tow


7b9338 (70) No.297678

>>297676

Erwin is now part of the family. He is now Erwin Rommel, manifestation of german power.

Seriously though, that damn name gets me every time and i'm sorry.


0ea55e (1) No.297701>>297829 >>297871

>>297669

Going for waiting in the ruins, also inquire the Qi about what she would ask or gain in exchange for the information. Better to know the price now than and if we are able to pay up.


afe061 (1) No.297713>>297829 >>297871

>>297675

It is undoubtedly a trap, put some rocks in our pockets in case there's none there.


42e9eb (4) No.297729>>297871

>>297669

We bring up the story again with the coven. That's what we'll trade for, as there really isn't much else they could give us. Also, judging from the bug and the species description, the coven probably isn't a trap.

Make sure to watch for surroundings.

>Yes, it taxes some of your mana

I don't like this. At this point it should be incredibly easy for us to do this.

I say we need to seriously brush up on some geomancy.


0650d6 (6) No.297741>>297871

Lets wait in the ruins, it'll give us time to possibly learn more about the story, and more importantly give us time with some stone to TRAIN OUR MUSCLES and work on more of that geoflexing scroll and desert language. Also being stationary in the ruins will give us time to prepare for any ambush the Khepri may have planned. We have a dream opportunity here lads, archaeology, gains, geoflexing AND language skills will come to us, but only if we stay in the ruins for the night.


4ccfb7 (7) No.297807>>297871

>leave before getting raped by a bunch of goldbugs


d7d16a (1) No.297818>>297871

I just thought about something guys.

How is Chaika going to find the group?!


aa9265 (17) No.297829>>297841 >>297871

>>297669

Stay tight in the ruins for the night.

It would be ill advised to follow her into their home territory where they have vastly superior numbers. She seems fairly well mannered and isn't particularly threatening but you should always be preparedTo kill everyone you meet incase things go awry.

While we wait we should do some sand surfing. Rommel is always studying or fighting, He needs to have fun some times too. Let our boy cut loose for a bit and shred the sand. Erwin might find it amusing and we can teach Slyphie to do it. Ebe would also probably play along by flying really low to the ground to join in the fun. Think of the bonding experiences!

>>297701

>>297713

These two know whats good.


6d587f (4) No.297841

Definitely stay in the ruins, we'll have a much better chance if something goes wrong.

>>297829

Yeah Rommel needs some downtime, not only he'll bond more, he can practice and be more efficient at sandboarding.


7b9338 (70) No.297871>>297872 >>297990

My damn B key broke. Do you know how hard it is to type with a broken key? Guh… I miss the Ipad sometimes.

>>297675

Make a sand fort. Sounds like fun!

I don't think Sylphie will be happy though…

>>297701

Fair enough!

>>297713

Not like you don't have a lot of rocks, but actyally you should choose the rocks you'd like to have in your pockets since you're limited with the [Wizard Robes].

>>297729

It's not taxing in the point like last time, but you can't do it forever. You're much stronger than before and this is easier!

>>297741

What, wanna mud wrestle with Tabitha or something? Eh, geoflexing though, that could be fun to work on.

>>297807

Sir, not all of them are gold. Most aren't probably.

>>297818

About that-

>>297829

Awww that sounds like fun!


a570b9 (7) No.297872

>>297871

Ah well. Sylphie has to know the importance of info sometime. Can't be rushing in there and potentially get captured like her parents after all.

>My damn B key broke. Do you know how hard it is to type with a broken key?

iktf. Can't even play certain games anymore without it being a pain in my ass.


0650d6 (6) No.297990

>>297871

By training muscles I meant make a barbell out of the stone at the ruins and some weights and get pumping those chest / arms and doing squats. But wrestling with Tabitha sounds excellent as well. Seems like extra strength would go well with geoflexing so we can proper punch and kick stone at people.


5335fa (4) No.298079

>>297669

I hope we can get a QT Khepri party member out of this situation. Their one of my favorites and none of are current party members scream "best girl" or " a good fit with Rommel" yet. Though going with his character I'm more rooting for him just saying single. Disregarding romance and acquiring more magical power instead.


7b9338 (70) No.298089>>298090

>Story continue

Qi looks hesitant as she waits for your answer. Part of you wonders why she is so interested in making a trade while part of you also wonders what kind of trap this may invite. Ebe didn't sound particularly afraid of the Khepri, but anyone who works with slavers can't be the best. Her change in demeanor too was troubling, though she did seem a little more serious before you told your story.

The information is too valuable out here not to have it, but you don't know if going out to the coven is the best idea either. If it is a trap, then you'll be in their home turf, and frankly you can do a lot of stuff with sand, but they can burrow and get the jump on you easily. No, it would make more sense for them to come to you, where you're able to entrench yourself against a threat.

A quick glance to Sylphie shows she's exasperated, her cheeks flushed. You can respect that she wants to hurry along to the capital, but without information you risk running into the same problem her parents did. Odd that you didn't notice this beforehand, but she's been a little irritable since yesterday, hasn't she? Well… you might need to have her sister have a talk with her then. Not like you're going to have a talk about patience, you're not her damn father.

"Could you give us a moment?" You say to Qi. The Khepri nods her head, though she still looks nervous. You give her a brief smile before gathering up the others in a little huddle. Looking between them, you say, "Alright, I think we need to work with her here."

"I don't think that's a good idea." Alice says, in a shocking moment of seriousness. "Walking right into the home of Monsters who can easily get the drop on us, it makes little sense if we don't have to."

"Sitting ducks isn't smart either." Tabitha puts in.

"No, but it gives us a chance to fortify our position. They'll know where we are if we stay here, but they can't surprise us as easily if we're ready for them." Shrugging, you add, "Besides, I doubt they'll bring the whole coven, and she doesn't seem like much of a fighter.

"Uhm." Ebe says, uncomfortable. "Their fingers are actually super sharp and, though you can't really tell, their teeth are super sharp too."

"Tch, overgrown bugs." Alice sneers.

Sophie gives her a sidelong glance before shaking her head. "So we are going to wait for them here?"

"Indeed." You say, nodding your head. "Besides, we can rest a little more and get attuned with the sand.

Sophie smiles a feline grin, "A tanned, you say?"

"No, I said attu-"

"Oh, I hear you loud and clear." The Cat o'Ninetails continues, cutting you off. She stretches and says, "Well, let us send her on her way then."

Sylphie, who has been silent the whole time closes her eyes and sighs. Tabitha looks at the girl and shakes her head before putting a hand on her sword and walking off. Following them for a moment, you turn your attention back to Qi who jumps as you address her.

"We are interested in your wares, however since you seem discomforted by our presence in your coven, we are willing to wait the day here for you to return."

Qi blinks a few times before her eyes go wide and the wing cover on her back raises slightly. "Oh! Well then, that's great!" She claps her insect-like hands together and then nods her head to you. "I will leave directly and bring back sister Gyasi.

"Ah, but one moment." Sophie says, re-appearing next to you. "Just so we can have it handy, what kind of payment are we expecting?"

"That depends on what you wish to purchase." The Khepri says. "We trade for a very good many things. The more exotic the item, the most sought after it is."

"Danuki…" You mutter to yourself, though you keep quiet as Qi gives you an questioning look.

"We mostly have traveling fare, some books, coins, some ore-"

Qi's eyes go wide. "Ore, you say?"

"Oh no." You say, raising a finger. "We are not trading my friends."


7b9338 (70) No.298090>>298091 >>298140

>>298089

"Friends? While we would be quite excited to trade one of your number as slave, especially the nine-tailed cat here, we were speaking of ore…"

"Yes, my friends."

The Khepri looks at you with the same expression one would give to a raving madman. Clearly, she does not appreciate rocks. "We… we'll talk about ore later. Coins of Deleorian origin aren't quite as useful to us as Ectrian coins however, since we can only really trade them in Borne."

"Is that so?" Sophie says, to which Ebe confirms. "Well, we shall have to change them later. We have a few other odds and ends as well-"

"Ah, like this." You say, showing the [Locket], [Broken Staff], [Twin's charm]. You pause at [Nane's Ledger] but decide not to show it without reading it for yourself. Wonder if there's anything about the Khepri in there? Well, no time to find out now sadly. You instead pull out the [Mana crystals] and she nods her head.

"Some of these might be good, the mana crystals especially. A locket could sell, though a staff from an Anubis… no, such a thing is too much trouble to sell, you understand?"

"Of course." You say, replacing the items.

"Are you certain you do not wish to sell any of the ore?…" She goads. You give her a flat look and she raises her hands. "Fair enough, again, we shall inquire later."

"Right then…" You say, narrowing your eyes. She fidgets and then bows to you before turning about, her wings popping from her back. The thin, translucent membranes beat quickly and she leaps into the air, her wings propelling her forward as she soars through the air until she's nothing but a pin prick in the cloudless sky.

"North by north-east…" Ebe mutters, watching her go. "That's in the direction of my hometown. I wonder if they're trading with them."

"Khepri come by often?" You ask.

"No, not often." She replies. "But they traded every so often, never a full coven though."

"I see." You say, shrugging. "Well then, I think we have a little break then. Let's gather ourselves, put our preparations in order and- what the fuck are you doing?"

Sophie blinks at you, holding her cloak in one hand, removing her skirt in another hand. She cocks her head at you and then clacks her tongue. "Right, sorry, I forgot."

"Did you?" You sigh, rubbing your forehead. "Why are you undressing?"

"To tan, of course." She says, smiling. "I always wanted to get a nice tan, and I figured this would be a good opportunity."

"Won't you just burn?" Alice says, frowning. Sophie waves a hand and chuckles,

"I normally would, but while in Borne I found a little something…" She digs in her bag and pulls out the bottle of white liquid. She pours some of the thick substance on her skin and begins to rub it in, humming. You feel a little sick as she does so and she looks up at you with a smile. "Something wrong?"

"You're rubbing semen directly onto your skin, what is wrong with you? What would your Father say?"

"Oh he'd call it disgusting, though I do believe mother would say it's good for my complexion." She chuckles, "This isn't semen though, it's not even based off semen, which is shocking for alchemy." She tosses the bottle to you and you catch it, looking at the label that says, "Solos's shade- tanning lotion."

"Normally, I wouldn't let her do this, but this stuff seems safe." Ebe says, nodding her head. "Besides! She's going to look wonderful in -mmmrph!"

Ebe cuts off as Sophie slaps a hand over her mouth, giving you a big smile. "Shhh, don't worry about it! Ebe just appreciates fashion as well."

"Whatever." Sylphie says, rolling her eyes. She looks about for shade and walks over to the spire, a book in her hand. "Let me know when it's lunch time."

Sophie looks a little pained by her sister, but shakes her head and then looks back to you. "Well… I'm going to catch some rays over there. If you don't want to see some young, supple skin, I wouldn't go over there." She points to a spot in the distance with good sun exposure and walks over, Ebe walking with her, the two chatting.

"Hmm." You say, looking around the group. Mr. Ed kneels down with Sylphie, giving her some extra shade as she reads her book, which you think is the book on geomancy. Turning to Tabitha, you find her performing exercises with the sword, Alice taking off her robes and armor to do the same. Watching them fight, you decide that you should probably do some of the same. Training your body with the staff exercises felt good after not doing such things for awhile. Fortifying the ruins can wait, mostly for you to figure out how to do that.


7b9338 (70) No.298091>>298092

>>298090

You run through your stances, practicing the defense patterns that she taught you. Over and over again, until it begins to feel right. Sweat beads at your brow and you're forced to take your [Wizard Robe] off at one point, exposing your chest again. You really don't care much, though you know you'll have to put the cloth back on soon so you don't fully burn.

"Hey there~" You hear from behind you, and you turn about to see something hurtling at your head. Almost as a reflex, you hold up your staff, blocking a blow from Alice's scabbard, the leather bouncing off your staff as she pulls back.

"Ha! Hey, you are doing better sexy."

Frowning, you plant your staff and growl, "Alice…"

"What? I'm just stating the obvious." She scoffs and then nods over to Sophie. "Or maybe you'd like me to strip like the mongrel over there."

"Don't call her that." You snap, and she blinks a few times before chuckling.

"Oh~ someone's a Monster-lover, hmm?"

"Shut up Alice." Tabitha says, walking over to the two of you and bopping the swordwoman on the head. Well, it's more of a bop, it's actually smacking her hard enough on the head that the woman drops to her knees and wails in pain. You're pretty sure it's mostly an act, but Tabitha was really trying to hurt her.

"Form is looking good though." Tabitha says. "You're doing well. Perhaps a different exercise is in order."

"What, like mud wrestling?" You say off hand. She frowns at you while Alice's moans become snickers. Rolling your eyes you say, "Poor taste?"

"It's not all that funny." She says. "Wrestling is fine, it's a good test of strength, however mud-wrestling is just a sport to see females covered in mud."

"So what, you'd wrestle though?"

She thinks about it for a moment before shaking her head. "Seems counter-productive. I think we should focus on training your weapon-play and your physical strength before doing anything like that."

Shrugging, you feel a sense of dissappointment for some reason. She probably doesn't think of you as much of a challenge at all. Well, maybe if you can bulk up some you might show her otherwise. Something feels a little wrong about that thought, but you put it out of your head as she comes at you with her sheathed sword.

Reacting again, you block her blow and find it to be much easier than before. Are you getting better? So quickly? Damn you're a natural! Well that or she's pulling her punches, and you quickly figure out that's exactly what she's doing, allowing you much more breathing room than before, on purpose. The only reason she would do something like that would be…

Finding an opening after you block a blow, you take a swing at her with your staff. She smirks and then deftly blocks the blow before turning he scabbard around and then slamming it directly into your chest. You cough before staggering backward and sinking to the ground, holding your chest. Tabitha walks before you and kneels down, holding out a reptilian hand to you.

"Ah, at least you understood. Clumsy, but you took inititive. Good thinking."

"T-Thanks." You groan, standing up and rubbing your chest. "Oww."

"Crybaby." Alice scoffs, still rubbing her head. Tabitha gives her an annoyed look and the woman rolls her eyes before turning away to practice her sword motions again.

"Mmm, well anyway." Tabitha says. "Let's go over a few attack patterns, alright?" You nod in agreement as she helps you stand. She shows you a few stances and then proceeds for the next hour to knock you back to the ground.

Lying in the sand, breath coming in pants, you groan and rub at your chest. Tabitha chuckles where she sits beside you and pats your head. "Ah well, he wasn't a champion at the start either."

"Great." You groan, picking yourself up to a sitting position, arms resting on your knees. "I should have mentioned I have a bad back."

"Crybaby!" Alice shouts before drinking some more water. You flick your wrist and the bottle turns to ice, to which she blinks and then continues to drink, holding a thumbs up to you.

"Well, you did good. That's about all I think you can take today, and you really should put your shirt back on."

"Why, is it bothering you?"

"Don't flatter yourself." She says, eyes going flat. "I don't need you getting burned."


7b9338 (70) No.298092>>298093

>>298091

"Yeah, yeah." You say, taking her hand again as she helps you stand. "Guess I should look into building some defenses or something."

"Mmm, perhaps." She says, looking over to Sylphie. The younger Monster is sitting, back to Mr. Ed, her eyes open as she stares into the cloudless sky. Erwin sits in her lap, the fox sleeping curled up. Despite the peaceful scene, she looks somehow… forlorn.

"I think you should talk with her."

"Why, I'm not her father, we've been over this."

Tabitha gives you a sidelong glance. "Rommel, I know Wizards are inept at social situations, but you can't be this dense. That girl doesn't know if her parents are alive or not, and suddenly a Wizard arrives and gives them hope again? Someone who not only reminds her of her father, but has been able to see them through extremely dangerous situations."

Her words become exasperated. "She looks up to you in a way that she doesn't even to me."

Frowning, you look back over to Sylphie and study her. What you thought was a strong Monster Witch is instead still just a scared girl who desperately wants to see her parents again. Looking at that, you feel something stir in your heart, a sort of kindred spirit and you sigh, rubbing your head in annoyance. "Alright, alright, I'll go and talk to her."

"That's not so hard, is it?" Tabitha says, nodding her head. "Now then, I need to punish this idiot here with a duel. I really, really wish she wasn't so damn good with a sword." Grumbling, she walks over to Alice and draws her sword. You watch for a moment as they square off before shaking your head and walking over to Sylphie.

Mr. Ed raises his head as you approach and you wave a hand toward him. He snorts and then lowers his head, the sound alerting Sylphie. She turns her head to you and then closes her eyes before sighing. "Hey."

"Room for another?" You ask, and she waves for you to sit. Nodding to Mr. Ed, you sit with your back to the horse who feels warm to the touch. Sighing, you put down your staff and say, "How's it going?"

"Tired." She sighs. "Just wish we were moving to the capital."

"To your Mother and Father."

"Yeah." She says, shaking her head. "I just, you know, want to see them, alright? It's like we're so close, and yet so far away!"

"You know that going in without any information could be disastrous for us, right?"

"Yes, I know, I know!" The Cat o'Ninetails says, throwing up her hands. "I know it's stupid and foolish and dangerous, but I almost don't care anymore! What are we doing here, just sitting around?"

"We're waiting."

"And that's different how?"

"Waiting means there's a purpose to what we're doing. Sitting around is just killing time, but waiting means we're conserving our strength for a reason. With information from the capital, we can learn more about how to get into the city and possibly about your parents. None of us know anything, we're going in blind."

Sighing, you rub at your forehead, "I don't want to see any of you hurt, okay?"

Sylphie blinks, looking at you. A smirk quirks on her lips as she says, "You've changed some, haven't you?"

"I don't see how. I have a larger rock collection I suppose."

"Haha, alright, if you say so." She giggles some before sighing. "I read more of that book." Holding out her hand, she summons a [Flurry] of sand, creating a miniature whirlwind that dissipates soon after. She shrugs and then pulls up a wall of sand, the block holding form as she does so. "Looks good, huh?"

"Hmph." You sniff, pulling up your own block of sand, larger than hers. She frowns at you but you chuckle, "Don't mess with your elders."

"Tch." She sniffs before giggling again. "Damnit Rommel, you're so insufferable sometimes, and then you do something like this."

"Ah, well." You say, not certain how to react. "Thanks?"

"Gods, you really are clueless." She sighs, a smile on her face.

Erwin shakes his head at you from her lap and you frown before standing up and looking about. Alice and Tabitha are mid-duel, blades of power striking back and forth, sending up sparks as they duel. Over to the other side of the clearing you see Ebe chatting with the prone form of Sophie, who rolls over onto her chest, showing only her underclothes. Great…

Well what to do, what to do… You look down at the book on geomancy that Sylphie is reading and then to the sand dunes around you. Tapping your chin, you focus your magic on the ruins beneath you and pull up another slab of sand stone before summoning your own. Sylphie gives you an odd look as you get onto your board. Looking over at her, you smirk and say, "I have a spell I think you'll enjoy."


7b9338 (70) No.298093>>298094

>>298092

"WOOOHOOO!" Sylphie says as she leaps from a sand dune, gaining some air on her sandstone board. She spins 360 degrees before landing and sending up a spray of sand all about her. A little unsteady on her feet, she wobbles on the board and then cries out, landing into the sand with a thud. She gets up on shaky feet as you slide in next to her, turning your board to the side and showering her with sand.

"Bhuwah! What was that for!" Sylphie says, spitting out sand. She glares daggers at you as you chuckle and offer a hand to help her up. Grumbling, she does so and wipes sand off her robes before she fumes at you. "That was uncalled for!"

"Maybe you should learn to stick your landings then."

"BAH!" Sylphie says, throwing up a hand before giggling again. "Aww damnit, that was fun though."

"It is kind of relaxing, even if it does drain some mana." You agree, nodding your head. "I think it's about to be lunch time though."

"Already? Huh, I'd lost track of time." She says, rubbing her chin. "I suppose we should tell Sophie and Ebe."

"Hmmm." You muse, looking over at the tanning Cat o'Ninetails. "Perhaps we could do one little prank first."

Sylphie's eyes light up. "A prank you say?"

"It will be educational." The Monster's smile lessens until you say, "I need you to teach me more about Luxmancy. I want to try to reflect some light away from Sophie."

Wheels turn behind Sylphie's eyes as she thinks this over before a large smile cracks her lips. "Oh, I can do that." She cracks a knuckle and says, "Luxmancy is all about scattering your magical attunement through the light about you. Capture and harness it."

"I don't understand." You say, frowning. "Light isn't physical."

"No, but it feels that way… or maybe sometimes it feels like a wave…" She thinks about it and then snaps her fingers. "Okay, think of it this way. You can make a light on your staff, right?" She continues as you nod your head. "Well, that mana you're sending in to create the light. It's catching light you can't even see, or maybe it's making it somehow. Either way, you harness that light that you create, or the light around you, and manipulate it."

"Huh." You say, wishing you had your staff handy. You left it with Mr. Ed to go boarding, but it's not important right now. Closing your eyes, you quest out with your magic and imagine the little light spell. Imagine how it feels and then spread that out, touching the particles near you and… ah. Opening your eyes again, you draw the captured light tigether and flare it, causing a burst of light before you.

>You learn [Daylight]

>Create a large burst of light to illuminate a wide area

"Woah." You say as Sylphie claps.

"Good job!" She say, nodding her head. "Keep practicing and you can get [Dazzle] soon as well. [Trick of the Light] is much… much more difficult though." She shakes her head. "I stopped learning much about Luxmancy early on though, but there's a lot more you can learn!

"I see, I see." You say, nodding your head. "Alright then. I don't think I can mess with your sister though."

"Oh, I already did that." Sylphie says. You look over to see Sophie the area around Sophie appear darker than before, as if the light was avoiding that area. Ebe looks incredulous, and Sophie gets up, blinking about in confusion before looking around for clouds.

"Agghhh, please tell me my tan isn't ruined!" She shouts, and both you and Sylphie snicker as Sophie grumbles and stands up, standing falling off her rather shapely body. She looks at to two of you and you both stand straight, whistling until you feign ignorance and say,

"Sophie! It's lunch time, want to get dressed?"

The Cat o'Ninetails, who already looks more tan, glares at you and starts dressing before walking over with Ebe in tow so she can start working on lunch. After she passes, you and Sylphie snicker again, though when Sophie turns about, feline ears twitching, you both quiet down and look off to the side. She narrows her eyes and sniffs.

Lunch is made soon and afterward everyone takes little naps, a watch being kept. When everyone is rested and the afternoon sky sits overhead, you begin to construct your fort of sand with Sylphie's help. It takes some time, but you make a solid rectangular structure in the old style of Deleorian castles. It makes you feel a lot more secure and even Tabitha approves, though all of you know that the damn Khepri can fly and burrow, it makes you feel cool.

The rest of the afternoon you spend time practicing the drills on the [Ectrian Scroll of Geoflexing] along with Tabitha, who seems very interested. While she is unable to make the sand move, you begin to get a better flow of it and with a punch, you send a blast of sand forward in a wave. Sure, [Flurry] may be more effective, but this certainly has much more flare! Imagine if you had more rocks around…


7b9338 (70) No.298094>>298095 >>298099 >>298121 >>298122 >>298150 >>298151 >>298344

>>298093

>You learn [Geoflexing: Fists of Earth]

>With a punch, you send rocks, sand, etc forward toward your foes with decent accuracy and power.

Night falls and your group feels exhausted. It's a good kind of exhaustion and all of you have a good time as you tell stories and Ebe plays Ectrian songs. No one seems to regret the actions of today any longer, though all of you know it’s a day you could have spent traveling. Still, remembering your words from before, there is wisdom in waiting!

Sleep time comes soon and though you want to stay up, it's decided by the watchmaster Tabitha that you're going to bed. When you find you can't stand to oppose her, you grudgingly agree and go to sleep, feeling the warm embrace of your blankets in the cool night sky. Today, all things considered, was a good day.

---———————————-

It isn't until mid-morning again that Qi returns, two other Khepri in tow. The three fly to your little encampment, hovering in the air and looking confused at you as you mount the wall and shout, "Who goes there?"

"Uh… it's me! Qi! I've returned with two others to talk about uh… trade." She looks a little confused. "How did you build that?"

"Are you the only three here?" You shout. She nods her head, looking astounded, and then point to the ground. "Please enter on foot."

One of the other Khepri, a tall woman with brown hair and chitin clacks her tongue. "This better not be a waste of time, Qi."

"N-no! It's not!" She says, waving her arms. "It's not, they have some good things!"

"If you say so." The other Khepri says, a middle height woman with resplendent blonde hair and golden chitin. "We shall follow their orders, for now." The golden Khepri lands on the ground and the other follow suit, walking up to your walls. You shout down at the others and a door of sand seems to open in the structure, admitting them in.

"Ehehe… heh… see, interesting, right?" Qi says, sweating. The other two look at her with annoyed looks before walking inside to find your group fully clothed and arrayed about them. No weapons are drawn, but they look ready for battle.

The golden Khepri walks up and says, "I am Gyasi, trader of the Khepri. I have come hearing you wish to trade for information?"

"Correct." You say, walking down a set of sand stairs. "We wish to learn of the capital, news coming from there, especially in relation to any political prisoners the Pharaoh may have taken in the past few months."

The Khepri look between each other with surprised looks and they say something to each other in Ectrian before the brown one says, "You are not… of the Violet Sands, are you?"

"Violet-?" Sophie puts a hand over your mouth, forestalling you from speaking.

"Do you wish to trade for that information?"

The Khepri look between each other and then shake their heads as Gyasi speaks again. "We have much information on these subjects as there have been many prisoners lately. To say that we know specifically of who you're looking for though… that may cost more."

"You know our wares, what do you wish?"

The brown Khepri nods her head and says, "I am Salihah, and we wish to trade for the mana crystals, the locket, and a look at the ore we are told you have."

"Look, I'm not-" You begin to say when Gyasi cuts you off.

"We will, however, give you all the information you could ever want if you would trade one thing in your possession." She points at finger forward and everyone follows the direction of where she's pointing.

Sophie blinks and points at herself, looking about in bewilderment.

Gyashi nods her head and says, voice amiable. "We will trade anything you ask for her, the Cat o'Ninetails."

>What do you do?


7b9338 (70) No.298095

File (hide): d541fc43c18c334⋯.png (2.48 MB, 2362x2791, 2362:2791, Sophietan.png) (h) (u)

>>298094

You guys like crafty traders, right?

Oh yeah, here's a nice little art piece! It actually needs a little change but it's fine to post now, I think.

I ran out of characters I need designed atm. The Dollora thing will happen whenever that artist gets around to it i guess.


c105bc (2) No.298099

>>298094

Uh, she doesn't get to bring take our friends.

We should get this hothead outta here without killing her though.


a570b9 (7) No.298103>>298123 >>298140 >>298424

Well she did only say a look. Maybe we could secretly cut one of our friends and give them the cut piece?


80d6da (1) No.298121>>298123 >>298140

>>298094

Make the sacrifice and say goodbye to one of our precious friends. I doesn't matter which one they choose, losing a member of our colection will really hurt but we need to keep the kitty safe and we need the info.


6d587f (4) No.298122>>298123 >>298424

>>298094

Yeah just have her look at our ores, we don't need to lose Sophie again and have to take a major detour just to save her again


aa9265 (17) No.298123>>298124 >>298424

>>298103

>>298121

>>298122

Friends don't sell friends to slavers. This is just as much true for our ore friends. Y'all disgust me.

Just narrow down our questioning and trade using the other things they mentioned.


a570b9 (7) No.298124>>298140

>>298123

Oi I said let her look. Worst case scenario we have to split one of them, but that sounds horrifying for our friends to go through so I really don't want to.


7e6bd1 (5) No.298140>>298151 >>298265 >>298424

>>298103

>>298121

>>298124

We are NOT selling any of our friendsor sophie to slavers. It is out of the question!

>>298090

>"No, not often." She replies. "But they traded every so often, never a full coven though."

>never a full coven though.

Ace this had better not hint at what I think you may be hinting at, cause if you are nobody will be happythough maybe I'm just too used to soul crushing loss and betrayal because of slavsan


0650d6 (6) No.298150>>298424

>>298094

Display the ores just to get some indication of their value. And tell her the cat isn't for trading. Thinking about it, it could be a big pain in the arse for us if the Khepri know that a cat'o ninetails is in Ectria, seeing that with the monster lord captured there's only two left in the world and it should be fairly obvious to anyone what another one would be here in ectria for. Sophie and her tanning bullshit.


254a18 (11) No.298151>>298265 >>298424 >>298524

>>298094

>The brown Khepri nods her head and says, "I am Salihah, and we wish to trade for the mana crystals, the locket, and a look at the ore we are told you have."

>Gyashi nods her head and says, voice amiable. "We will trade anything you ask for her, the Cat o'Ninetails."

With the way in which slavery is considered commonplace in Ectria, it wouldn't surprise me if situations like this occurred quite often. That said, they are probably used to potential customers refusing to sell any of their companions as slaves and are still willing to accept our other wares, so politely but firmly decline the offer of selling Sophie without getting angry as hard as that is for us, as revealing our true emotions on the matter will cause problems, and instead attempt to barter with the other requested items. Make sure not to tell them why if asked though, since they consider information to be valuable, meaning there is no reason to give something like that away for free in this case, and such information could potentially be used against us at a later date in some strange, unorthodox fashion.

In terms of our other friends, the Khepri probably won't be too impressed with our collection since such small amounts of unrefined ore probably won't sell for much, even in a land with scarce ore supplies as Ectria, so we likely won't be able to sell them even if we wanted to, which works out great because we don't want to sell our friends. If the option to sell them does become apparent, then we can either decline or sell some of the extra material we gathered back in Blackfire Reach, namely the copper, iron and obsidian chunks, if we are desperate for certain pieces of information; the latter avoids both the issue of us selling our friends, since the originals are still in our possession, and the issue of us harming our friends by splitting them if that can even be considered a problem since they're expected to fracture eventually, especially Greg and Donte, since we never actually attached the gathered material to the whole, while also giving us items to trade. I still disagree with selling anything ore related to the Khepri since we can still use said ore ourselves, but the option may be something to consider depending on the circumstances - just don't sell our friends, no matter the situation.

In the unlikely scenario that they attack us for any reason the most likely reason being greed at the possibility of getting their chitin-covered hands on the twins as was with the Anubis we encountered much earlier, then use the nearby sandstone as ammunition for [Pebble Gun] and repeatedly cast it at them to hopefully end them quickly and before they can do anything to us, as their shells are unlikely to protect them against rock bullets in the same manner as how armour in general doesn't protect against such attacks unless designed to do so. If they burrow underground, then cast [Tremor] to disorientate them and try to use [Survey] to track their movements to avoid us being caught by surprise when they re-emerge since we still need to figure out how to do this for the inevitable Sandworm encounter. Also, make sure to make use of [Gust] and [Ice] to disrupt the Khepri's mobility options in the air and on the ground when trying to hit them with [Pebble Gun], because it will make them easier targets and we have been neglecting our non-Geomancy divinations of magic quite a bit.

Other than all that, a final few points to make are to remove the picture from the [Locket] before selling it, because we don't need anyone knowing that we killed the Anubis slaver, to not tell them anything about our plans or where we are headed, because such information could be used against us if sold to the wrong person and they may decide to track and then ambush us later on as they know we have a person of great value in our party, and to make sure they leave and get out of our sight before we move anywhere for the same reasoning as before.

>>298140

The implications are there, but Ectria is a rather large country meaning that the coven could be anywhere in that direction and there is the possibility that Qi could have flown off over there before changing directions entirely when out of our sight as to mask the location of the coven from us, so it could just be misdirection on Ace's part. In any case, we can't guarantee anything unless we check the area ourselves when we go there later or ask for said information now, which will cost us more, so there's no point worrying about it until we get there and if something like what is implied has happened, we wouldn't be able to do anything about it any way given how far we are from there and how long it has probably been since the coven arrived in that area.


6f2757 (1) No.298245>>298424

just realized, we're in a desert

we should activate our [Desert Fox] mode


af7a5b (1) No.298265>>298276 >>298424

>>298140

soul crushing loss and betrayal because of slavsan.

dont worry man im sure we can still pull this around and save kenzie.

>>298151

remove the picture from the [Locket] before selling it.

very good detail, thanks for thinking about it.

so we have a bid of a problem here.

these khepri identified sophie as a cat of nine tails, and they sell information.

thats bad like real bad, if these people sell that info to ((interrestet parties)) then every bandid, slaver and military unit in the region will be after us, plus the element of surprise being the only adventage we have against the pharao would be gone to.

so first answer we buy right of the bat, if the khephri coven in conflict with the pharao.

from their reaction we then can guage if we have to kill these 3 or not.

if they are against the pharaos rule then they might not sell us out and we can work with them, if they seem loyal then dont even say anything and attack we cant leave them alive.

fucking hell rommel turns more and more into his namesake, nesesary evil seems to become our standart at this point

if we can work with them then sell anything we can apart from sophie and our mineral friends for into on how the grand wizard and the monster lady were overwelmed, we need to somehow get a plan going to counteract that.

other then that maybe as for posible weaknesses to the pharaos dungeons in the capital, the most likely place where our targets are being helt.

so thats all i can think of about this situation.

one other thing though, so far we murderd/assassinated 3 people.

it is said that the cianiggers have a guidline that after a fieldagent killd 8 times he is tu be discarded from field duty.

because after your 8th murder it becomes normalized and it skewers your judgement and murdering people becomes to easy.

so if the cianiggers are to be belives rommel has 5 more times before he turnes into an actual psychopath, lets try tro aviod that and stick to combat kills from now on.


658368 (13) No.298276>>298424

Yeah, this is not good. We know that she is going to run straight to the Pharoh as soon as she leaves. This information is valuable and the Pharoh can afford to buy it. As much as Qi and probably Salihah don't deserve it, we're gonna need to kill all three if we want to keep our element of surprise.

>Deleorian coins are less useful

Can't they just smelt them down into managable weights. It's not like Deleor uses fiat currency.

After this is all over, we are going to scold Sophie for being so careless about her identity.

>>298265

>if the cianiggers are to be believes

>believing cianiggers

M8…

No betraying our friends. Not even a little bit.


304f84 (1) No.298342>>298424

We need to nip this in the bud, but we shouldn't outright murder these people. We out front tell them that we will not be talking of slaving, and that we find the practice repulsive. Mention we've taken personal displeasure with Ectrians kidnapping our kinsmen. Maybe mention that the last three we ran across died horribly.

Throughout all of this, we should be icy cold and calm.

Maybe drop the somewhat cliche allusion to slavery not being a viable system in Ectria for much longer.

Ask them to consider the implications that their leader has kidnapped a major political power, and destabilized an entire governing body. Ask them what they think will happen if the wizards of Deleor suddenly think that the nation of Ectria poses a threat to them. Point out the fortifications that we've raised in less than a day, and ask them what they think would happen if groups of wizards suddenly felt threatened and acted in concert.

Make sure to tell them that if they attempt to set slavers upon us after we part ways, we will retaliate.


0052ce (2) No.298344>>298424

File (hide): 24cadf1dad032ad⋯.png (78.81 KB, 267x189, 89:63, untitled.png) (h) (u)

>>298094

Getting real tired of these slaver's shit. No, we're not giving sophie, these plans never end well anyway.

Honesty we ought to kill them for the disrespect alone, not even taking into consideration that they're just going to try and kidnap her later.

We should sneak some grains of sand into their lungs so we can kill them when they inevitably come after us.

Seriously, what the fuck are they even thinking? How stupid do they have to be to think we'd sell sophie, do they think we own her? Is she wearing a collar or something? Or are they just asking us to just give one of our companions away for information, in which case they might as well wear a shirt saying "I sexually identify as a dankui".


aa9265 (17) No.298353

We really need to scold Sophie. Wish we had a water bottle to squirt her with.

I think we might have to kill them. Even if they do oppose the establishment there is no guarantee they won't sell us out. Fucking buggy Danuki. Go ask Tabitha what she thinks on this matter


7b9338 (70) No.298424>>298534

Sorry about radio silence yesterday, I was out playing 40k most of the day (Sisters of battle OP). I think I'm going to take tonight off also so I can get a bit further on some things. Sorry!

>>298103

>>298123

The friends stay friends it seems. How friendly!

>>298122

No fun

>>298140

Slavsan pulls no punches, but I'm a god damned softie. Usually. Guess you'll have to find out.

>>298150

Nah, she's been fully clothed, except for that one time where she captured Qi with her tails. Something she probably wouldn't forget.

>>298151

Indeed, people will sell others off if they need to. It's a harsh place. As far as slavers go, the Khepri aren't bad at all and treat their wares very well. Usually they purchase males though, unless there's another reason for it otherwise.

Aye, locket picture removed.

>>298245

Go on

>>298265

I have so much catching up to do on crushing souls. I must try harder.

Maybe the Khepri would take something less material too? Probably would need a good offer though.

Damn CIA niggers.

>>298276

Probably could melt them down, but recasting would be a no-go due to purities. A moneychanger could spot the difference easy.

>>298342

Fair enough

>>298344

Well, it's mostly because it's a commonplace thing here, but yes, it is used a lot. I mean, I guess I didn't expect y'all to choose to sell Sophie, but the option needs to be there. Would have been different had you gone to the encampment


16fd86 (1) No.298454>>298486 >>298508

Let's not kill them right off the bat, but let's make sure, politely, that they know that trying to fuck us over will end very badly.

Do we have the magical control yet to make rock spikes? Because, for a bug girl, I don't think there's a much better visual than us gesturing off to the side to empty ground and having a spike erupt up. Let them think about being impaled and left like a bug in a collection.


a2dc9e (2) No.298486

>>298454

Yes, that kind of ability is very easy for you now.


f841f2 (1) No.298508

>>298454

>Let's not kill them right off the bat, but let's make sure, politely, that they know that trying to fuck us over will end very badly.

Agreed, Qi probably told her coven where she and the other two were going and to meet who. Don't want to make enemies when we don't have too!

We aren't sell Sophie, full stop. I still don't know why you guys decided to have Rommel befriend rocks. That in no way can return said friendship beyond it being a funny quirk. He's not Tobias for fuck's sake.

Gyashi probably asked for Sophie, as a tactic to ask for something outrageous and then negotiate down from there for a better deal. Even if she was serious able Sophie, Rommel wants to say that he completely dismiss it out of hand, to leave no room for negotiation. It will set a limit on what can be discussed and it will put the ball back in Rommel's court. They've come all this way, they won't want to leave empty-handed.

Rommel also needs to be cast {Survey} every minute to make sure there is no funny business from below.


4ccfb7 (7) No.298524>>298534

>>298151

>In the unlikely scenario that they attack us for any reason the most likely reason being greed at the possibility of getting their chitin-covered hands on the twins as was with the Anubis we encountered much earlier, then use the nearby sandstone as ammunition for [Pebble Gun] and repeatedly cast it at them to hopefully end them quickly and before they can do anything to us, as their shells are unlikely to protect them against rock bullets in the same manner as how armour in general doesn't protect against such attacks unless designed to do so. If they burrow underground, then cast [Tremor] to disorientate them and try to use [Survey] to track their movements to avoid us being caught by surprise when they re-emerge since we still need to figure out how to do this for the inevitable Sandworm encounter. Also, make sure to make use of [Gust] and [Ice] to disrupt the Khepri's mobility options in the air and on the ground when trying to hit them with [Pebble Gun], because it will make them easier targets and we have been neglecting our non-Geomancy divinations of magic quite a bit.

What if they were faster than the mc and just escape? What if the mc actually lost for once?


aa9265 (17) No.298534

>>298524

Are they supposed to be a quick species?

I never pictured beetles as being speedy. Also we did lose a confrontation already, Against the Glutton. I think Rommel is thus far our only character to outright lose.

Oh and if thing do come to combat, Instead of doing all that, I got another idea. This would be a good time to use our Obsidian. Y'all ever heard about diatomaceous earth? tl;dr Its really tiny sharp powder that fucks pretty much all insects and various other things up by getting into their exoskeleton and bleeding them dry. Obsidian dust should prove far, far more effective since its so much sharper. Should be recoverable as well

>>298424

>Well, it's mostly because it's a commonplace thing here, but yes, it is used a lot

So we made the right call by not going along with her? I kinda wanted to kill the bugs tbh


7b9338 (70) No.298825>>298826

>Story continue

"No."

Your tone is as cold as ice and the three traders stand taller, their backs going stiff in defense. There is no ambiguity, no "potential" to bargain. This is a declaration of intent and they understand it perfectly well. All three look at each other, wing's fluttering softly from their backs before Gyasi nods and says,

"Very well then."

"How did you know she was of-" You cut off as you think it over, remembering yesterday when Qi appeared. The party's eyes lock onto her and she gulps, taking a step back. Sighing, you shake your head and say, "It's known already."

"Indeed." The golden Khepri says. "Very well, if she will not be sold, then your other wares."

"That's fine." You say, nodding. "I doubt slavery will be very profitable in the long run anyway."

"Mmm, perhaps." She lets nothing else loose with that statement and waits as you pull out the [Locket], taking out the picture from it, and then getting out the mana crystals. Honestly, what are you going to use these for? With them in hand, you walk up to her and hand them to Qi who shows them to the older Khepri.

"Hmmm." Salihah muses as she looks over the crystals. "Yes, we do not often see mana crystals here. Deleorian quality far exceeds that of the Eastern nations."

"Good craftsmanship on this locket, human made I expect." Gyasi says. "Yes, it's made in the Ectrian style, so it's a local trinket. I will not ask where you acquired it."

"We thank you." Sophie mutters, watching them carefully. They seem to take it in turn, not worried in the slightest it appears. Your party, however, is not quite as sanguine, and even you are sending pulses of [Survey] through the ground, watching for any burrowing attacks. As far as you can tell, however, there is none coming.

"Yes, these will do." Salihah says. "Now then, your ore."

You begin to say no when Sophie shakes her head and you sigh, taking pieces of ore out of your bag. The brown Khepri seems to disregard most of the ore, especially the common ones from Blackfire Reach, but her eyes flash with some delight as you show the chunk of [Rutile] as well as Valinthia the [Bauxite], and the [Pumice], oddly enough.

"Interesting… it is not a large amount, but some that may be used for jewlery. The scour rock is good for removing debris from our shells. Most people don't bring it out to us, however."

"I agreed to show them, not to sell them." You say, putting the ore away, making certain no one can see Midas, the [Gold Ore]. The Khepri frown and look between each other, crossing their arms and looking generally annoyed.

"Unfortunate. We could have sold much more to you." Gyasi sighs. "Very well, trade all of these and we have some information."

"Very well." You say, nodding your head. "Can we fill the rest with coin?"

"Possibly. Coin is useful at times." She raises a finger. "However we cannot just melt down Deleorian coins, as reforging the purity to Ectrian coins is too difficult. The exchange rate will be different."

"We well decide that as is needed." Sophie says, frowning. "Are you ready to barter?"

"Yes!" Qi says, though at a look from the older Khepri, she shrinks back and bows her head. Gyasi sighs and waves a hand for you to continue.

"First thing I wish to ask is that you will not tell anyone about who we are, or what we are asking about." You narrow your eyes as you say this, the implied threat in your voice. Salihah narrows her own eyes and hisses at you, but is stopped by Gyasi.

"The locket can fetch a decent price. Simple enough to keep silent, I suppose."


7b9338 (70) No.298826>>298827

>>298825

"And you will not speak of this to anyone, even for a higher price?"

"Do we look like Danuki? No, you have our word."

Sophie visibly releases tension as you hand over the locket and then shake your head. "Very well then. Next question, about political prisoners. Who has been taken in the past 6 months and what do you know them?"

"The load of crystals then." Salihah says.

"Quarter of them." Sophie interjects.

"That is quite the question you have to ask and you seem quite in need of the answer. You will give me all of them."

"We already have your assurances you won't attack us, and you came all the way out here. Do you really wish to go home empty handed? No, you get a quarter."

"Three-quarters then." The Khepri says, eyes shining. Does she enjoy this or something? How strange.

"Half." Sophie declares, crossing her arms, a smirk on her face. Seems she too has gotten over her funk and is in the zone, how interesting.

"Tch." The Khepri sighs. "Very well then." She pushes Qi forward, the younger Khepri taking an armload of the crystals from you and placing them in a sack she has at her waist. Once complete, Salihah nods to Gyasi who speaks slowly.

"In the recent months the Pharoah has become more aggressive, that is true. Slaving parties are sent to Deleor, as I am sure you are aware, and she makes quite the fuss with her soldiers. However, unknown to most, a large group of her elite have been scouring the sands, taking in cultists of the Violent Sands."

"The what?" You say, cocking your head and looking to Ebe. The Gandharva shakes her head, not knowing what exactly she's talking about.

"Mmm, so you do not know. How easy one can gain information for free." Gyashi chuckles. "But I will spoil you. No cultists of much influence have been taken, and they are sent to the dungeons for information. I assume most have died by now as they have little use." She raises an insectoid finger. "You see, these cultists believe in the return of the Apophis."

Ebe gasps, putting a wing to her mouth. The Khepri look at her and nod their heads in sympathy. "Indeed." The golden Khepri says. "As far as other prisoners… some who have declared her actions to be too aggressive, whisked away into the night, as well as two Deleorians, a man and a Monster."

"What do you know of them?" Sophie asks, sounding a little too eager. You put a hand before her and make a scolding face before shaking your head. She winces and backs down as the Khepri taps her chin.

"Mmm. That one is quite similar to you, dear child, and that the Pharaoh would be quite interested in more of your kind."

Sophie's back stiffens and weapons are drawn all around your little parlay. Qi yelps while Salihah's wings flutter from her back, but Gyasi doesn't move, her eyes locked on Sophie's. A quiet smile comes to her lips in the face of such a thing and Sophie falters, backing down to the show of indifference. Gyashi nods her head and says, "We have already traded, have we not?"

"Can you tell me when they were taken and how?" You say, feeling far more aware of their circumstances. You might have to kill them after this, there might not be any other way out of it. Gods above, you really don't want to have to kill anyone today but… but you'll do what has to be done.

"The rest of the crystals then." Salihah snaps, holding out her hand. "That is more information that a mere half would buy you."

"You damn scammers!" Sophie says, showing her teeth to the insectgirl. "You barely gave us anything!"

"A quarter of what is left." You say, cutting her off. Sophie glares at you, but Salihah shrugs and Qi takes more crystals. Instead of Gyasi speaking, however, the brown Khepri speaks up.

"No one knows for certain. Rumor has it they were caught trying to make their way into the Palace of the Twins and were captured there by the Pharaoh and her royal guard about three months ago."


7b9338 (70) No.298827>>298828

>>298826

"There has to be more to it than that." Sylphie growls walking up to speak, "There's no way they'd just let themselves be caught like that! They're too strong!"

"Hmmm." Salihah muses. "I had heard there was quite the struggle, but, and these are just rumors you know, the Pharoah invoked the rites of Pah'sen. This is merely hearsay, of course, as such a thing has been forbidden since the age of Pharaoh Kissa."

"The rites of Pah'sen… I've heard legends but… I didn't think it was real!" Ebe says, looking dumbstruck. When you turn to her, she shakes her head. "I-it's a story told to children to make them behave about how Pharaoh Kissa bound the power of the Apophis into her staff when she banished them and locked it with powerful ritual magic called the Pah'sen. It's said that the power within the staff, if unleashed, would grant almost unlimited power to the user, but in doing so would unleash the power of the Apophis back into the sands."

"Correct." Gyasi says. "It is likely folly, as were such a thing to be true, the Pharaoh would not use such magic to stop two intruders, she is far too powerful for such a thing. And to risk bringing back the Apophis back into this world… no, it would be too much to imagine."

Salihah nods her head and so does Qi, though the younger Khepri looks pale, as if sick to her stomach. Ebe also looks a little green, so perhaps such a story still resonates well within the younger ones. She turns away as Salihah shrugs and continues to speak,

"No one knows much more past that. Rumor has it they're alive, mainly because the Pharaoh visits the dungeons every day. Guess she has something to talk to some prisoners about."

"This Pah'sen, does she still command this overwhelming power?" You ask, cocking your head.

"If she does, she hasn't done anything with it." Gyasi says. "That is not for a price, for there is no answer. She is content to sit in her palace, we suppose."

"That is all that will buy and more." Salihah snaps. "Now then, if you do not wish to sell the ore, I have but a trivial amount of information you could buy for the rest of the crystals and that is it."

"How would one go about getting into the palace dungeons, do you think?" You ask, rubbing your chin. Gyasi smiles in response, though Salihah frowns.

"I can give you a name, and that is it." You nod and she continues, taking the rest of the crystals. "His name is Ammon, he dwells within Hatset, last I heard. He will know more of such things, I suppose."

"Do you know anything else about him?" Sophie says, but the Khepri shrugs,

"Do you wish to pay anything extra?"

The Cat o'Ninetails frowns and says, "No, I suppose we do not."

"Does that conclude our business then?" The golden Khepri asks, and you make to say yes when Ebe holds up a wing and asks,

"Uhm, I'm sorry, but I have a question." Ebe asks, walking up to them. "How fares the village of Gahn? Are the villagers there doing well?"

"Last we checked, we are camped near there." Gyasi says. "We have last traded with them yesterday, though our group sent recently did not return before we left. As you know, we never bring the entire coven into a settlement."

Ebe sighs and places a wing over her chest. "Thank you very much."


7b9338 (70) No.298828>>298830 >>299156

>>298827

"There… was a detachment of the royal guard present, I'm told." Qi says, her voice slight. "When I returned last evening, I had been told that they came in the day before, looking for something."

"Probably rooting out bandits in the region." Salihah says. "It is of little concern, they will be gone and we will leave soon as well. As meager as this trade was, it is enough to be profitable, I suppose."

Qi sighs in relief, tension leaving her shoulders. "T-thank the Twins."

"I suppose we are done then." Gyasi says, turning about, her back carapace opening to reveal her wings. "I hope we may trade again in the future."

You briefly consider shooting rocks through their skulls and taking the skin from their bones with sand before burying them so deep no one could find them, but you decide against it. You… believe they will be true to their word, right? Ebe seems to think so and none of them seem very malicious, at all. You're taking a big leap of faith here, but if you fail to kill them things will only get worse.

From you behind you, you notice Tabitha shift forward, as if anticipating a fight, but you shake your head and she pauses, sighing and sheathing her blade. You sigh yourself and say, "I believe business has concluded. Thank you."

"If only you would have sold the ore." Salihah says. "There was much and more you could have learned."

"Now, now, that's poor form." Gyasi chides. Their wings burst forth from under their shells and they quickly take the air and buzz into the open blue sky, leaving your party in silence. You watch them go for a long time before shaking your head and turning to the rest of the group.

"Well, I'm not really certain what we learned there."

"We learned that Mother and Father are present in the capital and that the Pharaoh clearly was able to overpower them." Sophie says, rubbing her chin.

"We also learned the name of an informant who can get us into the citty!" Sylphie puts in, trying to help. "Also… also that they're probably alive." She holds her hands to her chest and closes her eyes shut tight as she says that. "Gods… they're alive."

Ebe places a wing around her shoulder and rests her head next to Sylphie's. "There, there. We'll see them again, right?"

"Y-Yeah." Sylphie sniffs, trying to keep herself from crying. She fails pretty miserably however.

"We should probably learn more about this Pah'Sen thing." Tabitha says, shaking her head. "I do not like the sound of it, as if we're not careful we could fall under the same power, whatever it is."

"Ugh, she said there might be grape variety snakes too." Alice puts in, looking disgusted. "How annoying. Do you suppose the increased cultists and such have to do with this?"

"Perhaps, but not something we should worry about now." You say, scratching your beard. "I suppose our next goal is to figure out where to go. The likely choice is to Hatset to see this Ammon? There will probably be villages along the way, I'd think."

"Sounds like the best plan of action." Tabitha says, though her eyes drift to Ebe who looks a little disheartened. She quickly looks down, blushing as Tabitha asks, "You want to go home, don't you?"

"No! I don't… not really." Ebe mumbles, her voice quiet. Sighing, she says, "No, I don't need to, but… you can't help but think about it, right?"

"I understand." The Lizardman says. "I think about home sometimes too. However we do have places to be, though no one is forcing you."

Ebe smiles softly in response. It's a simple gesture that says, "I'm fine." Well, with that all in place, you suppose all that's left is to pack up and get a move on. The day is still young and there's plenty of sand you can cross. Hatset is off to the east and a little south, should take a few days to reach. Of course, Ebe's reluctance gets to you some but you have a goal now and more information than before. Still,

>What do you do?


7b9338 (70) No.298830

>>298828

>Gone for two days

>Posts a shorter, mostly dialogue entry

S-Sorry.

Anyway, tbh you'd have used a little too much coin to get other answers (and I don't think they'd know many other answers).

Anyway, you didn't have to kill them and they probably won't rat on you, so yay!

Probably.


e30150 (3) No.298850>>298990 >>299226

so there is a chance the royal guard is seaching for sophie and sylphie an the off chance that they might be comming after there parents, well that aint good.

so that means we need to make the twins understand that they cant be found out anymore or our chance will be gone.

so lets keep moving towards the capital as fast as we can and find this ammon guy.

lets move fast and stealthy, avoiding any encounter we can.


aa9265 (17) No.298990>>299005

>>298850

You're being a bit overzealous. Even if they are currently scouring the entire country, And we do manage to get found by them, We can easily handle a small detachment of soldiers. They would use multiple small groups to maximize the size of their net. The combat ability of our group trumps a squad of weekend soldiers. Besides, skipping straight to the final act isn't fun.


eacd92 (5) No.298992>>299156 >>299226

RITE!

First off, Rommel is going to ask Ebe why the return of gRape tits is so bad.

Second, Rommel and party are going to Ebe's hometown to check on her Mom MILF DETECTED.

Thirdly, Alice can be used to seduce the royal guard for info. Buy Alice a nice ribbon for her hair. It's not because Rommel likes her, it because her hair keeps getting in her face and that can be lethal in combat! They will not be there for the kitty twins! They have no idea the Twins are in the country.

Forthly, the murdering construct is obviously got a gRape snek revenant in it. It will be heading towards the Chasm. The more background info we can get, the more informed our decisions can be.


e30150 (3) No.299005>>299019

>>298990

you dont understand what i mean, if the pharao is already paranoid enough that she uses her guard on a country wide search then what do you think she will do when she findes out that there really is a group comming for her.

best case scenario she will lock down the capital and make it so much harder to free the grandwizard and monster lady.

worst cast she will do something stupid like execute them.

thats why i said stealth will be the most important thing


eacd92 (5) No.299019>>299034 >>299226

>>299005

Your making some pretty big assumptions without actually knowing how she will react. You have no evidence to support that she will kill them. There is no evidence that she even knows Rommel's group is in the region.

She's bested two of the strongest individuals in the Monster Nation/Deleor region. For all we know, sending out her Royal Guards is a trivial matter. The guard maybe there for an entirely differently reason. Such as checking on the Rise of the cultists.

Panicing and rushing in can be more dangerous to the group then trying to get more info on this region.


e30150 (3) No.299034>>299035 >>299067 >>299156

>>299019

the fact that some random sandpeople knew the species name cat of nine tails, shows that the pharao is asuming that the twins are comming and is looking for them.

and if she had to use the literal nuklear option of freeing one or "the" apophis to defeat our targets in the first place.

it isent a big assumtion that she counters on the twins being just as powerfull as her parents and plans accordingly.

dont forger the pharao isent some random poletician, she rules of an arabien style country, in history these were notorious for their intreags ans backstabbings, and she has ruled one for all her life, its a very fair assumtion that she is paranoid enough to plan for everything.

their is such a thing as a logical assumtion, how else do you think people planned battles and shit though out the ages?

again our ONLY advantage we have right now is the element of surprise, that even if the pharao things we might be comming she isent certen of it.

as soon as word gets out that we are in the country things will get that much harder if not imposible to acomplish our goals.

we already had one race against time with chaika after us, you can see the current situation a lot that that last one.


658368 (13) No.299035>>299040 >>299226

>all the crystals

FUCK

Alright lads how are we going to power the tank now? Are there other ways to store mana? Perhaps some sort of high-capacity controlled-release bitch ball?

>Honestly, what are you going to use these for?

ur a cheeky cunt

Anyway we should see this Ammon guy. I don't think the pharoh is losing her shit or expects anything in Ectria, but there most certainly is a ransom on the kittens' heads. However, breaking stealth would be disasterous so tell Sophie that from now on she can't show her tails unless it's absolutely vital, or she is certain that we're going to kill everything in sight.

>>299034

>literal nuklear option

>no nuclear weapons were involved

You are worse than a slaver.


0052ce (2) No.299040>>299058 >>299067 >>299156 >>299225 >>299226

>>299035

Can mana be stored in flesh? Can we go down the plagiumancer route and create growths on our body to store extra mana, a bit like a camel's hump?


aa9265 (17) No.299058>>299226

>>299040

I think we'd be better of trying to figure out a way to store it in our gemstones then trying to disfigure ourselves


eacd92 (5) No.299067>>299226

>>299034

>some random sandpeople knew the species name cat of nine tails, shows that the pharao is asuming that the twins are comming and is looking for them.

Actually anyone from Ectia seems to know the sandwan, lizrdtits and the hedgehog knew.

>shows that the pharao is asuming that the twins are comming and is looking for them.

No, this is you having a square peg and your trying to jam it in a round hole. Your guessing mate.

>it isent a big assumtion that she counters on the twins being just as powerfull as her parents and plans accordingly.

Your guessing again…

>dont forger the pharao isent some random poletician, she rules of an arabien style country, in history these were notorious for their intreags ans backstabbings

True, in Arabian countries. But you forget Ectian is based on EGYPT were their leaders were considered GODS. Or at least holy. I wouldn't deny she was probably shocked that she had to use the 'nuklear option', but that is me 'making' an assumtion on something I don't know for certain.

>again our ONLY advantage we have right now is the element of surprise, that even if the pharao things we might be comming she isent certen of it.

But, by your own logic she knows Rommel and the team are coming and will more then likely have layed a trap ready for them. Making a beeline for the Capital is a rather obvious move, they need to travel the paths not well trod upon.

FOOLS RUSH IN, WHERE WISE MEN FEAR TO TREAD!

>as soon as word gets out that we are in the country things will get that much harder if not imposible to acomplish our goals.

Harder yes, but hardly impossible.

>we already had one race against time with chaika after us, you can see the current situation a lot that that last one.

And Rommel managed to turn her into an ally.

I'm not trying to troll you mate, I'm just showing you the flaws and faults in your thinking. We all tunnel vision. We don't want another Bernsen and Cair event.

>>299040

>Can mana be stored in flesh?

Why would we want to give Rommel cancer? Fuck NO! Find another medium. The tank is sidelined until Rommel can actually make something work!


254a18 (11) No.299156>>299226

>>298828

Before we do anything, make sure the Khepri have actually left and are not waiting in the distance or burrowed underground somewhere nearby, because despite them showing no intent to harm us they never agreed not to and it doesn't hurt to be paranoid, especially given our circumstances. Once we have clarified that we are indeed safe from prying eyes and stalkers, start the journey towards Hatset to find Ammon. We're not in a huge rush, since the Khepri seem to be willing to keep their word about not mentioning our existence so we don't need to worry about being intercepted by the Prophet's guards, but we were headed in that direction any way and we might as well get any useful information we can while it is still probably available to us and before guard presence in the area begins to climb with the Prophet's paranoia. Ebe's home town is in no present danger if the Khepri are to be believed, so it can wait for now.

On the topic of what we've just learned, these rites of Pah'sen are rather concerning, especially that 'almost unlimited power' part, so we should definitely do some research into it when we get the chance if only to get an understanding of how powerful the supposed final boss is going to be and to find any potential counters. Since the only obvious downside to invoking them is that the mortal enemies of the royal line, the Apophis, will return to Ectria, it may also be in our interests to do some research into the Apophis and why they were banished in the first place as we could use their return to further our own goals should they prove to be beneficial in some capacity. Ebe might know more about this, so question her just in case.

Other than all that and standard party banter and activities along the journey, we need to talk with Sophie about revealing any of her features in public, since showing herself in vision of anyone we aren't planning on killing is going to lead to more situations like what just happened, with a witness mentioning Sophie's existence to others, which would be disastrous for us in terms of avoiding the notice of the Prophet and as such should be avoided at near enough all costs - her basking the glorious radiance of the sun when no one else is around is fine though. And get Erwin to name the bloody [Limonite] already.

>>299034

>the fact that some random sandpeople knew the species name cat of nine tails, shows that the pharao is asuming that the twins are comming and is looking for them.

The Prophet declared to the public about the existence of the Cat O'Ninetails and how she has an interest in the race, so it's no wonder the common folk are aware of what they are. This doesn't necessarily mean that she is actively looking for them however, since Selene and Wizard the Grand Wizard will have probably mentioned how they are safe in Deleor when questioned by the Prophet, if the two even mentioned their existence at all, meaning the Prophet would expect them to stay there. And in any case, the Prophet seems to be more preoccupied with dealing with any Apophis 'threat' than looking for rare prisoners, so we don't need to worry about actively avoiding detection, merely keeping Sophie and Sylphie's identities hidden will suffice for the time being.

>>299040

We've already been down the plagamancy route once and used it far too much, so there's no reason to do so again. Not to mention experimenting on ourselves without mastery of the divination is a really dumb idea.

>>298992

>Forthly, the murdering construct is obviously got a gRape snek revenant in it.

I'm more inclined to believe the occupant of the rogue construct is some form of eldritch horror or demon that is working alongside the Apophis as opposed to an Apophis itself, especially given that 'fulfil the covenant' line it gave us before departing and how the internal wiring of the construct was seemingly replaced with an inky darkness which has never happened in any previous examples of revenants, not even with the darkness-wielding Chaika.


658368 (13) No.299225>>299361

File (hide): c1d77b51da92e50⋯.jpg (60.43 KB, 640x410, 64:41, 1208416.jpg) (h) (u)

>>299040

>cut growth off

>use fucked up magic to combine it with plant, fungal and/or swamp horror tissues such that it becomes a stable self-sufficient organism

>plant in tank and feed it with mana and organic matter

FLESH TANK


7b9338 (70) No.299226>>299227 >>299269 >>299282

Fuck me, I lost track of time, had to take a nap earlier and then got distracted talking to-

Look y'all don't care. I was going to have to end up having two days off anyway cause of 4th of July, so we'll postpone this to tomorrow. Guh.

>>298850

Highly unlikely tbh.

>>298992

This is actually where I realized this wasn't happening tonight. With the first thing. The second thing isn't going to happen sadly, looks like most people want to go to Hatset.

>>299019

This would seem… more likely tbh.

>>299035

Well, you wouldn't trade anything else! So… there we go!

>>299040

Yes, mana can be stored in flesh. You do not want to fuck around with this though as it's some serious biomancy which would be highly unstable. HIGHLY. Unless you do that spirit energy thing or whatever. Only nerds do that.

You're also a Wizard and you basically are a direct conduit for Solos's power. You have access to unlimited mana, however you do not have unlimited stamina.

>>299058

Yeeeeep. That's possible, especially for aetherically attuned minerals.

>>299067

It's not "common" knowledge, but those in the industry clearly will know such things as the Pharaoh has made it known.

The rest of it is actually guessing, yeah.

>>299156

Yeah maybe some elder or something somewhere would know about the rites. Seems that Sophie needs a good telling to! A stern talking too! You've treated Sylphie to magical ice cream and now Sophie needs a talk! Goshes it's like you're their-

I wonder what's up with that construct though? I doubt it will come back though.

>>299223

What the fuck are you doing.


658368 (13) No.299227>>299361

>>299226

FLESH

TANK


658368 (13) No.299256>>299361

File (hide): 926526d94eb639e⋯.png (39.8 KB, 700x350, 2:1, oekaki_sucks.png) (h) (u)

See, not only does the biological matter allow for easy mana storage, but as an external extension of our body it also gives us great control over the machine and may possibly even act as a conduit for our magic. Furthermore, the biomechanical composite allows for rapid healing of any damage to the machine while retaining all the strength and durability of steel and stone. As such, this mighty abomination is nigh-unkillable. Only with sustained, intense fire damage or by starving it of food or mana could one hope to destroy the Flesh Tank.


eacd92 (5) No.299269

>>299226

>The second thing isn't going to happen sadly, looks like most people want to go to Hatset.

That's because they have no sense of advanture and just like to play with rocks. And then not very big rock, just small rocks that can't hurt them. That and horse pussy, they really want horse pussy.


aa9265 (17) No.299282>>299308 >>299317

>>299226

What, No meeting Ebe's family? I want an official poll.

Vote time little nigglets

http://www.strawpoll.me/13345320


eacd92 (5) No.299308>>299317

>>299282

>What, No meeting Ebe's family? I want an official poll.

Damn straight, Sire!


254a18 (11) No.299317>>299376

>>299282

>>299308

>strawpoll

Poal.me being superior aside, making a poll after the majority of people have already left the thread until the next update seems a bit cheap, not to mention how lurkers can just spam them without having any other impact on the plot so they aren't the most reliable of tools. If you want to vote for a decision, just do so in the thread - it's more reliable and actually gives room for discussion.


a2dc9e (2) No.299326>>299375

File (hide): 761f0b302b6567d⋯.jpg (21.49 KB, 360x271, 360:271, 20170401_130012.jpg) (h) (u)

Guh.

Ya'll have 7 hours to get your shit together cause it really changes things.

No sage cause people should see this


972cf1 (3) No.299361>>299376

File (hide): 1dc0d3610c565b9⋯.jpg (30.82 KB, 540x188, 135:47, yes.jpg) (h) (u)

>>299225

>>299227

>>299256

On a serious note, head towards hatset, maybe blowing the footprints away while we go, if it's not particular windy already. Also read a book while walking, we can't practice but it's still good to have the info in our head.


7ad369 (2) No.299375>>299376 >>299428

File (hide): 54798f74eee3583⋯.jpg (348.17 KB, 525x788, 525:788, harpy dancer.jpg) (h) (u)

>>299326

Fug. Going to Hatset makes way more sense from a roleplaying perspective. We've already wasted time at the ruins fucking around with the bugs, too.

But fuck it, I'm an Ebefag, and I can't make the birb sad. What if a construct is headed for them or something?


12a221 (3) No.299376

>>299317

Ain't democacy a bitch!

>>299361

>>299375

Rommel and gang will go to Hatset… after we see Ebe's Hawt Milf.


a570b9 (7) No.299378

Nah, going to Hastet would just be a time sink


76a698 (1) No.299428>>299501

>>299375

best taste anon, Ebe is best girl in this round. she deserves hugs and fugs. and her own little band of daughterus


7b9338 (70) No.299431>>299432

>Story continue

"So." Ebe says, stretching. "It's off to Hatset, right?"

"Hmm? What makes you think that?" You reply, watching where the Khepri left.

"Uhm. Because it seems to be the majority opinion and heads directly toward our end goal?"

"Mmm." You muse. "I had considered that, but you know, I think we might want to stop by your hometown."

The Gandharva looks at you with shock. "W-what? When did you- why did you?"

"I suppose it make sense to head to Hatset." Sophie says, nodding her head. "But… wouldn't it be nice to see home again?"

"I-I mean." Ebe says, looking overwhelmed. "But…but…"

A sigh comes from behind and she turns to see Alice scratching her head. "I mean, we can always head back south, right? It's not like it sounds like anything crazy is going to happen if we don't go now, right? Maybe we can see the chasm!"

"That's days to the north!" Ebe cries, rubbing at her head. "Gaaaah, when did all of you decide this?"

"Just now." You say, patting Ebe's head. She squrims under your touch before pouting.

"Ohhhhh, fine!" She blushes deep and looks to Sylphie. "Are you okay with this?"

"I seem to have been outvoted." The Cat o'Ninetails sighs. When Ebe frowns, Sylphie sighs again and shakes her head. "Ah come on, I know you want to see your parents again too. I'd be a hypocrite if I said not to."

"Thanks…" Ebe says, giving her a hug. Sylphie rolls her eyes and then smirks before hugging back. And with that, it's settled.

Packing up to leave doesn't take long, as you had most of your stuff packed and ready for a quick flight as it stood. Sending a few more pulses of [Survey] through the ground, you are unable to find any sign of Khepri or anything else living under the sands. With your safety guaranteed (for now anyway), you turn with the sun and head to the north-east.

The sun bears down upon you, as it has before. The turban on your head is a Gods send from Ebe and you thank her multiple times, to which she always mumbles humble praises. As is usual of desert travel, nothing of much value seems to occur as you travel beyond the sweat trickling down your face and the sand that always threatens to get everywhere. At least it's easy to remove with your magic/ put into other people's shoes, like Alice's!

Maybe you should do something nice for her at some point to make up for it.

"So Ebe." You ask as you trudge past a mile marker thrust into the sand. It's not really for miles but for some strange distance known as "kilometers." You've heard the term before, but frankly it's kind of silly. Miles just make sense, you know?

The Gandharva blinks and looks over at you. "Hmm?"

"Tell me a little more about the Apophis. Why were they so bad before?"

"Oh." She says, frowning. "Well, you have to understand, it was a long, long time ago that any Apophis lived. They were a race of lamia with purple skin and scales and they would entice people to follow under them, often treating them like slaves."

"I don't see much difference between them and the way the Pharaoh treats people?"

Ebe sighs. "I suppose you wouldn't. The Pharaohs may allow such acts, but they don't usually encourage it in the same way as the Apophis did, so I am told."

"So they what, were trying to make their own dominion?" Sophie asks, walking up to the rest of the group. Ebe taps her chin and contemplates.

"No, more like, their own army, if I recall? It was said that he Apophis would go to villages and make them worship them, becoming their thralls if they kissed someone. They were often quite free with bestowing blessings to women who served them well."

"Kiss?" You say, cocking your head. "I'm sure you mean, bite."

"I… I suppose." Ebe shrugs. "I'd heard somewhere that their venom had a major effect on people, but it's all just legend. Regardless, as far as blessings go-"

"Monsterization, I'd suspect." Sophie says, a grim expression on her face.

Everyone goes quiet at that, thinking over the implications of it. Monsterization is the process where a human woman is turned into a Monster. Someone would say the process merely changes their body, but after the events of twenty years ago and the nation of Galmathoria, that was proved utterly wrong. When a woman is changed in body, her senses heightened, her sexual drive empowered… are they truly the same person any longer?


7b9338 (70) No.299432>>299433 >>299501

>>299431

Even the Monsters in your group look disturbed by the thought. Some do not care about such things, but it makes you wonder just how different at times people and Monsters are when such things hit them the same way. That particular thought gives you pause and you shake your head, trying to remember that while there are many things you have in common, there are many others that you do not. Monsters are NOT human, and you need to remember that.

"Well… uhm." The Gandharva mutters, getting herself back in order. "I don't know much beyond that, and that they were said to want to overthrow the Pharaohs."

"That is rather important information." Tabitha interjects, breaking her silence. "I could understand why the Pharaoh would want to stop this cult from rising up again."

"Might be a good thing though." Alice says. "If she's busy putting out fires, she can't go to mess with Deleor."

"Which would suggest she might still have a use for the Wizard and Selene…" Tabitha muses. When Sylphie gives her a shocked look, she rolls her eyes. "You know this is serious and we have to think seriously. I want to see them again as well, and we have to think rationally about this. Why wouldn't she just kill them?"

"Either because she needs them for something or wishes to use them as political capital. Should the Monster Lady be shown to be a captive it would sow discord as the Monster Nation tries to piece itself together while the Grand Wizard would be a blow to the people of Deleor who see him as a hero."

Your response is a grunt of annoyance. Hero, right. Sophie gives you a frown and you wave your hand to say, "So her plan was what, to show them off and show discord before a full invasion?"

"Maybe." Tabitha says. "Or something else. Those two are a nigh unlimited source of magic, perhaps she intends to use them in a ritual or something."

"H-hey!" Sylphie says, bristling before looking aside. "I know you said it's serious but… don't joke about that."

"We'll get more information later, perhaps this Ammon will know more." Sophie says, reassuring her sister. Sylphie nods her head and continues forward, the hot sun beating down on all of you.

A break for lunch comes a few hours later, where you're all sweaty and tired. Unfortunately there's really no shade to be had, so you have to create a little alcove of sand with your magic, enough to keep the worst of the sun off you. The others lounge about, munching on some travel food that Sophie prepares or drinking some water while you flip through your [Clay in a Sculptor's Hand: Golem Creation and Theory]. You began to read some of it while walking and you've started a better understanding of how the golems work.

Midas, your chunk of [Gold ore], floats about you in a lazy arc as you get a better hang of the basics of things. You're fairly certain you can create golems from the minerals you're familiar with and maybe have three at most? Nothing too fancy with them yet, but it's a start.

>You learn [Imbue Golem]

>You can control up to three golems of mineral basis. They can follow simple orders.

"Finish your meal?" Sophie asks, walking up to you.

Looking up from your book, you nod at her and close the tome. "Yeah, it was good, like always."

"Oh dearest me, you'll make me blush."

"Hardy har har." You reply. "What do you need?"

"Not much, just checking on people and- AH WHAT THE FUCK!"

Sophie jumps back, tails spreading out as she sees the form of Midas behind her, the little golem poking her back. The Cat o'Ninetails looks at it with incredulity before turning to you and frowning with enough force to make a lesser man flinch. Of course, you are more than a lesser man.

"Hmm? Oh sorry, Midas likes to touch people." You say, waving at the others who immediately go on alert.

"Don't give me that." She sniffs, crossing her arms. "You can't be careless like that."

"I could say the same to you." You say, nodding at her. She frowns as you even deeper, if that is possible. "Sit down for a second, would you?"

"What, so you can touch me again?"

"No, and you damn well know I would never do that, now sit down."

Sophie blinks in surprise at the sudden shift in your tone and she hesitates before sitting down next to you. You look about at the others and they all turn away, not wanting to be part of this, though you damn well know those nosy womenfolk are listening in. Infact the only party member who isn't listening in is Mr. Ed and that's because he can't be assed to wake up from his nap.

"Sophie, we need to talk." You begin and she narrows her eyes.

"About what?"


7b9338 (70) No.299433>>299434

>>299432

"Don't take that attitude with me." You say and she goes quiet, looking a little sullen, as if rebuked by… well, she did just get rebuked, didn't she? Rubbing your forehead you continue, "Those Khepri knew who you were and if we didn't buy their silence, you know exactly who they would tell." She begins to speak but you hold up a finger.

"You can't be so careless with your identity. Anonymity is our greatest strength here, that which will keep us able to find your parents. With our identities unknown we can go anywhere and be free of much trouble. You can rest assurred that bandits and slavers from all over will look for us, and that's not to mention the royal guard."

"I was reacting to a danger!" She says stubbornly.

"And the initiative was good, but you then left your tails out in plain view. Sophie, you are very gifted in fighting, speech, and trade, but you need to think a little more ahead sometimes. I need you two to stay safe, alright?"

Sophie looks nothing more like a sullen child as she pulls her knees up to herself and sighs. "I… I understand, it's just… I've never had to really hide who I was before. It's difficult to keep such a part of me underwraps when I know it could be useful for us."

"You know this journey would be hard when you set out, right? You knew it would fall to you to protect your sister, right?" She nods her head. "Well think of keeping your identity secret as a means to protect her. A weapon in its own right, one that should only be drawn when you intend to kill someone."

"Can you do that?"

Sophie looks into your eyes and nods her head. "Yeah, I guess Fa-" She shudders and takes a deep breath, a look of consertnation on her face as she breathes out, "Rommel."

"Uh huh. Well, as long as you learn your lesson. Do it again and you might find sand in your shoes."

"I don't wear shoes."

"Sand in other, less than savory places. "

She smirks and slaps your arm. "Pervert." You brush her off and stand up as the others, who clearly weren't listening at all, get up as well, gathering their things. Once you're all set to go, you drop the sand awn and continue forward toward Ebe's village. The others pass you by but Tabitha hangs back some and whispers in your ear,

"Good job handling that. Very father-like."

"Tch." Is your only reply, though Erwin laughs in your ear as he rides on your shoulder. What a little jerk.

You continue walking until the sun begins to hang low in the sky and the redness of sunset fills the horizon. Ebe says that her village shouldn't be THAT much farther away, though she only ever left this far out the one time and frankly she doesn't much know anything beyond that. You find this rather unfortunate as you could be going about aimlessly for all you know, but at least you have plenty of supplies… for now.

Sophie creates a nice meal around the campfire and your group has another bonding time. Alice wonders why there is always so much sand in her damn boots and you don't have the heart to tell her, mainly because she might take your heart if you're not careful. Over the campfire Sophie asks Ebe to talk about her village and the Gandharva obliges.

"Gahn is a small village of maybe forty people. My family is one of three Monster familes present, the others being a Desert Catgirl and a distantly related Anubis. Oh how they would fight at times. Still, we do our best and live off the land as there is a small oasis nearby and some arable land to which we can grow crops."

"It's a hard living at times, but the men and the Monsters bring back fresh beasts for food and we even have some livestock every now and then. Trade to the village is scarce, but occasionally a hunter will find a relic or something and we could rest a little easier for a time."

"How did the Monster families not just breed out all the humans?" You ask, something which earns you a shocked look from Sophie and an approving nod from Alice.

"Uhm… well, people come and go from the nomadic tribes out in the deserts. It's a small village but sometimes people leave to venture out and sometimes people come in. It depends. The Anubis had been there a long time and had a few children, but they left to go to the capital and the Catgirl was new, a wandering tribeswoman who fell in love and settled down."

"And your family?" Sylphie asks. Ebe consider and then says,


7b9338 (70) No.299434>>299459 >>299470 >>299501 >>299644

>>299433

"My Father died when I was young, killed by a greater Sandgorger, a lizard-like beast which prowls the deserts. And yes, I know what you are about to ask, but not all monsters became Monstergirls, especially not here in Ectria."

You look at her with surprise as she continues. "Uhm, yes, well, my Mother spoke little of him except that he was a kind soul who still knew when to fight. He was quite the warrior she said, but that eventually he decided to settle down. She did not speak much of when she was little but I always figured she must have come from one of the cities as her bearing was just so… regal, you know?"

Sophie and Sylphie nod as Ebe continues. "Her music is loved by everyone in the village and she taught me how to play and sing and dance." She chuckles, "The boys in the village were so sad when I left, you should have seen their faces! Of course, I suppose you soon will."

"Sounds like you miss it." Sylphie says.

"We all miss home, don't we?" Everyone nods their head, even you, though for different reasons. Erwin sends a pulse through your mind, worried about you, but you assure him that you're fine. The past is the past and you can't change it. You haven't had a true home to return to for quite some time.

"Well, let's get to bed then." Tabitha says, stretching. "We have a long road ahead of us tomorrow and we should be rested to greet the Khepri again and the village. Hopefully the royal guard will have left already by now."

Everyone nods and makes for sleep. You get lucky and get to sleep the whole night, wow! After some practice with your staff and the geoflexing, it's off to bed tired. It's a good thing.

---—————————————-

Morning comes and it's back to the road for another boring day of walking. You read through more of your book on golems and manage to make them appear in some semblance of humanoid form. Everyone gives you odd looks beyond Sylphie as you have tiny rock golems following behind you in a procession, but you refrain of calling them by name for now, because you don't think they'd understand it.

It isn't until about midday when you find a post in the sand, well worn with age, that declares that Gahn is merely a few kilometers away. Mile posts should be for miles, damnit! Well, it's good news all the same, and Ebe can't help but take flight and return, ecstatic that her village is nearby. With renewed vigor, you head toward the village, reaching the outskirts a few hours later in the afternoon.

Small buildings of rough, square stone sit near each other, their glasses windows shuttered with old, rough beaten wood to keep the worst of the sand out. Off in the distance, you see a small pool of water with some trees around it and a few animals penned up. You can't see anyone nearby until you get closer, but the overall vibe you get from the little village is that of "sleepy."

"Something's wrong." Ebe says, despite the distance, and she flying hops into the air, landing at the perimeter of the village as the rest of you catch up. As you arrive you find Ebe talking with someone, a frantic look on her face. The villager looks up at you, looking a little pale and the nods curtly to Ebe before turning about and walking away briskly.

"What's that about?" Sylphie asks, but Ebe just watches him walk away, not making a sound. The Cat o'Ninetails begins to look concerned and touches Ebe's shoulder, asking, "Ebe? What's going on?"

"T-The royal guards they… they took people." Ebe whispers. "On suspicion of being cultists and… and…"

"And one of them was your Mother, aye." An older, female voice says. Your party stiffens as from a nearby house an Anubis walks out, an older Monster with hard lines from years in the sun and raising children.

"Jibade!" Ebe cries, turning to the Anubis. "What happened? Why did they take her?"

The Anubis sighs and shakes her head. "They came in about three days ago and began to speak with the villagers, making all sorts of accusations. Your Mother wouldn't allow them to bully people, and one of the men decided she was obviously a cultist trying to protect the others and they took her."

"When did they leave?" You ask, frowning.

The Anubis looks you over before shaking her head, "They left yesterday, though I can't say for certain where they were headed. Took four people from us, claiming them to be Violent Sands cultists." She shakes her head, "Just because of our proximity to the Chasm…"

"Oh no…" Ebe whispers, holding her wings to her breast. She turns to you, tears in her eyes, "Rommel.."

>What do we do?


7b9338 (70) No.299435>>299437

File (hide): d0931be716dce66⋯.jpg (58.75 KB, 500x618, 250:309, smug_bastet.jpg) (h) (u)

>They almost didn't go to the village.

A shame, that could have been fun later. Course it would have been more fun had you gone earlier instead of making a fort.


7ad369 (2) No.299437>>299482

>>299435

>birb ended up sad anyway

Suffering.

See if we can figure out where they went, at least the general direction, either by tracking or by gathering intel from the townspeople. Ask if the townspeople have any riding horses that we can borrow. Have Ebe scout ahead and look for signs of their party.

We will not abandon Ebe's mom to torment and death. Not while we have strength left. Let's hunt some MILF.


7e6bd1 (5) No.299456>>299482

Ready the golems! Tonight we march to battle! MILF OR DEATH!


658368 (13) No.299458>>299482

File (hide): d9db96c13a07c6a⋯.png (172.21 KB, 800x622, 400:311, tick-tock_time_for_rock.png) (h) (u)

For MILF and glory!


972cf1 (3) No.299459>>299460 >>299482 >>300215

File (hide): bb302cf35c640bb⋯.jpg (66.94 KB, 484x611, 484:611, prison.jpg) (h) (u)

>>299434

>Wat do

Information, information, information

We interrogate everyone involved in the event, find out exactly what happened, what ebe's mom said, who took her, where to, etc. If we can find any ex-prisoners we need to ask them the layout of the prison and how many guards they have, the schedules of the guard, the schedules regarding prisoner feeding and transportation, etc.

Then, once we have all this, we need to form a plan. We need to come prepared, bringing any tools we don't already have that we may need, like bags to carry extra sand in if the prison was built with geomancy in mind. Also gather anyone we can, friend's of ebe's are the safest bet, the Anubis in particular would be useful with her canine smell considering she already knows how ebe's mom smells, although we could just give Ed an object that belonged to ebe's mom. Make contingency plans too.

The actual planning stage will begin when we have everything/everyone gathered

inb4 it turns out ebe's mom actual is a cultist


972cf1 (3) No.299460>>299482 >>300215

>>299459

Also, she might not even be in prison yet, she might be in a cart on the way to prison, or in a cell.


aa9265 (17) No.299470>>299482 >>299502 >>300215

>>299434

Go to Ebe's house and find something for Erwin to track with. We going on a hunt boys.

Ask the milfy Anubis how many soldiers were involved. We need to speed in order to catch up with them so we can't bring everyone along.

Ebe can fly and Slyphie can surf like us. We might be able to take one passenger on our sand stone boards as well. Alice and Tabby.

That would leave Sophie and Mr. Ed. They can either stay at the village or try to follow along even if they can't keep up.

Assuming they are on foot/camel we might be able to catch up with them. They had to stop for the night and Im sure they were taking breaks to avoid over heating during mid day. Our boards allow us to move at the least equivalent to a horse full gallop on good terrain but considering our original scale was with a rock through land we should be a good it faster on the sand.

Average walking speed of a human is 3.1 MPH. They have a cart of prisoners so I can't see their mounts being able to move much faster then this. Average speed of a horse in full gallop is around 30 MPH. So on the low end we move around 10 times faster then they should be able to. If we do move faster over sand then even more so. We should be able to catch them within and hour or two.


12a221 (3) No.299482>>299560

>>299437

>>299456

>>299458

>>299459

>>299460

>>299470

This is what I like to see. A MILF needs saving and everyone pulls together to come up with a plan to save herand the other prisoners!


254a18 (11) No.299501>>299502 >>299560 >>299966

>>299428

But that's wrong anon, Ebe is second best girl.

>>299432

>The others lounge about, munching on some travel food that Sophie prepares or drinking some water while you flip through your [Clay in a Sculptor's Hand: Golem Creation and Theory]. You began to read some of it while walking and you've started a better understanding of how the golems work.

Wouldn't this kind of clash with one of Rommel's weaknesses mentioned back in thread 3?

>You try to make conversation with Tabitha, asking her a little bit about the road she's been down and the places she's been. She looks at you with some skepticism, but your explanation that you can't read terribly well while walking makes her smirk, apparently finding that amusing for some reason.

>"Hmm? Oh sorry, Midas likes to touch people."

Not sure if intentional, but nice touch detail there.

>>299434

Back on topic, it's rather unlikely that we can do anything to help the prisoners given the time frame a few hours after midday implies it's currently 3pm, giving the guards 15 hours minimum to be used to movement and rest, but we might as well try any way - just don't get your hopes up. To begin, gathering information as others have already stated is our best bet. We shouldn't stay for too long, but long enough to get the mandatory pieces of information such as the direction the guards went, what transportation is being used if any I sincerely doubt the guards would be on foot alone when the Prophet is likely to desire efficiency in dealing with her kin's arch enemy, so they would probably have camels or something alongside them to help with bearing load if not to outright ride, how many guards we are likely to be fighting, what equipment they have on them and also exactly when the guards left, because "they left yesterday" still leaves out what time they left and such information could be used to determine how far away from us they are.

If the guards left in the morning or afternoon, forget about it, the prisoners are fucked because we aren't catching up to them in any scenario; we move too slowly on feet and sand surfing is far too taxing for us to be able to keep it up long enough to catch up with the guards every instance of <Rock Slide> up to this point has been described as rather short which implies less than 30 minutes, and even if we do somehow manage it by some miracle occurring we will then be completely exhausted from casting such a draining spell for so long and unable to fight the guards stealth isn't going to happen because the guards aren't stupid enough to not keep watch during rest stops. If they left at night or during the evening at the earliest, then we might be able to catch up to them on foot if we're efficient and greatly reduce the amount of time spent resting, though that may backfire if we reach them and are too tired to solve the problem as a result of lacking rest, or by sand surfing, though that would limit the party to just us, potentially Ebe assuming she can keep up with us in the air and one other party member since there should be enough space on the rock and would still leave us and Ebe exhausted when we arrive under the assumption we can even endure such a lengthy cast in the first place.


254a18 (11) No.299502>>299560 >>299644 >>300215

>>299501

Since sand surfing is our best chance of catching up with the guards, I propose we do that and take Alice with us - Mr Ed obviously can't fit on the rock let alone keep his balance and will struggle to run in sand, Erwin is best kept with the party so we can keep in contact with them, Sophie and Sylphie are hesitant to kill anyone and thus would be rather useless in a scenario where we ideally don't want any of the guards to survive and Tabitha would be best suited staying with the others in case anything goes wrong back at the village as she is the most experienced fighter in our party not to mention she would oppose leaving either of the twins to fend for themselves. Alice is a very capable combatant and is not adverse to bloodshed if the messy outcome of the events at the outpost in the Ectrian side of the mountain pass is any indication, making her great for dealing with our opponents when we ourselves probably can't do much fighting. She is also a human and not a nine-tailed cat, meaning the attack may be seen as either bandits who are desperate for supplies or cultists coming to save their own by anyone does manage to escape with their life, allowing us to sort of keep our anonymity within Ectria intact.

In any case, make sure to take some supplies with us, because we'll need them for ourselves and the prisoners, should we managed to rescue them, on the journey back.

>>299470

>Slyphie can surf like us

Sylphie also learned that spell two days ago and has only used it once for a very short duration. If we, an accomplished Wizard with large amounts of training in Geomancy, are tired out rather quickly by sand surfing then it's quite likely that Sylphie, someone who picked up Geomancy very recently, would tire out even quicker, making the journey nigh impossible for her to endure at her current skill level, more so since she isn't completely topped up with mana. And this isn't even taking into account Sylphie's poor balance and general clumsiness likely slowing her, and as a result everyone else present, down, nor any complications that would arise if she was spotted by any survivors of our assault.


aa9265 (17) No.299560

>>299501

>>299502

Sand surfing is far, far easier then sliding a rock through sand, And we've gotten quite a bit stronger since our last adventure with Rocky anyway. Even back when we were talking with the bugs it was implied we were at it for a while and we weren't that drained. Going in a straight line without doing crazy tricks should be a lot more efficient. We can manage it and still be in a good enough position to back up LizardTits and SlutTits. And hear I thought y'all would like the idea of sharing a small space with Tabitha.

>>299482

We gotta save the Ara ara burd man, There is no other option


12a221 (3) No.299644>>300215

>>299434

RITE

First off, Rommel needs to give Ebe a hug, whilst gently whispering her ear that he and the group will do all it can for her mom and the others. Rommel will know exactly how she feels

Second, ask MILFwan about the makeup of the royal guard This is the desert, bandits, feral monsters and fauna, attack all the time.

Thirdly… this >>299502

Fourthly Buy Alice a nice red or yellow ribbon for her hair, for a job well done.


7b9338 (70) No.299966

>>299501

I will respond to more later, but it's honestly easier to read in the sand since it's fairly… empty. However yes, it's not ideal and you may or may not have fallen a few times.

Also Of course it was intentional :^)


7b9338 (70) No.300211>>300212

>Story continue

A hush falls over your group as Ebe's tears flow. Tabitha grits her teeth while Alice frowns down at the ground. Mr. Ed neighs softly and the twins both look stricken, their pain evident on their faces. No one is immune to the pain of this, Ebe is too much of a friend. That some here also know of a similar pain makes it hurt even more.

Taking a deep breath, you steady yourself and say, "Ebe… calm down."

"H-How am I supposed to stay calm? They came and… and called my Mother a cultist and took her away and… and…"

"Ebe, We're going to get her back, but I need you to calm down." You hold out a tentative hand before placing it on her shoulder and looking into her eyes. "This isn't the first time something bad has happened, but we've always gotten through, right?"

She looks into your eyes, hers growing red and puffy from crying. Making to nod her head, she breaks into tears again before giving you a full bodied hug. To your credit, you don't push her away, and pat her gently on the back, though you have to school yourself to keep your face impassive. At least, you tell yourself that this is all a force of will, at least.

"Y-You're right. I just… I just lost track of myself and I didn't mean to." She takes a deep breath herself and says, "Right then. Sorry about that."

"Don't apologize for feeling that way about your family." You say a little sharper than expected and both you and she blink in surprise before you continue. "Anyway, we first need to find more information, and then we're going to get your Mother back."

"You're planning on tracking down and fighting the royal guard?" The older Anubis says, shaking her head. You'd almost forgotten she was there for a moment to be honest. She gives you a sad look and says, "I'm sure you're quite proficient in whatever it is you do, however the royal guard are no slouches. They also came on horseback, though they did have one of those slaver wagons so…"

"So they couldn't have gotten that far away." Tabitha says. "However, are you certain it was the royal guard and not a band of slavers masquerading as them?"

The Anubis barks a laugh."Ha! Not even my foolish daughter would be stupid enough to pretend to be a Royal Guard. Slavers have to be somewhat smart to survive their job you know?" She shakes with mirth, "Hopefully she'll realize slaving isn't all it's cracked up to be someday."

Something about that makes the hairs on the back of your neck stand on end, but you don't comment on it. There's more important things to do. Nodding your head to the Anubis, you say, "How many men were there, and what direction did they go?"

"I told you before, I don't quite know where they went, but there was maybe five men and an Anubis like myself."

"O-One of the handmaidens?" Ebe croaks out.

"Oh goodness no. A handmaiden all the way out here? Ha! That takes me back." The Anubis smirks before shaking her head. "No, of course not child. Just a warden."

"What is a warden?" Alice asks, cocking her head. "Some kind of jailor?"

"Not quite. We Anubis have an innate blessing of the Twins upon us, for we were created to be the guardians of the Pharaohs. While it has been watered down through the years, we are still quite magically resistant."

"Wardens are the name of non-noble Anubis who serve in the military against spellcasters. They're quite excellent soldiers themselves, of course! Having one in a group is standard practice, which is quite fine for them as they have their pick of rather… virile men."

"I thought magic wasn't used very often out here because of the lack of mana crystals?" Sylphie asks, being drawn into the conversation. The Anubis turns to her and smirks,

"Well, trade DOES exist of course. And due to our proximity to the eastern nations who are drowning in mana crystals, the rich can afford to practice their magics. For the others, well… there are other methods."

"Ritual magic." Sylphie mutters to herself. You frown at this and then return to the Anubis.

"When did they leave yesterday? And do you think any of the others might have more information in town?"


7b9338 (70) No.300212>>300213

>>300211

"Mmm, I think they left in the afternoon after their business was concluded and they'd whipped us into submission. Poor little Ultep got her lip split open trying to be a hero." She shakes her head. "Well… I think that's all the information I have on this subject, I am afraid."

"Alright, thank you very much." You say, bowing to her. She chuckles and shakes her head.

"We take after our own. Look after them like family! Haha, ugh." A grunt escapes her lips as her back spasms. Grumbling, she walks away, leaving you to yourselves.

"So, it's a small group with a wagon and horses. Couldn't have gotten terribly far." Alice says, shrugging.

"Far enough to outpace us if we walk." Tabitha says. "Of course, we don't know even where they went."

"Someone in the village has to know where they've gone, right?" Sophie says, patting Ebe's shoulder, the Gandharva sniffing. "Come on, let's check around."

Everyone nods in agreement and spreads out through the town, speaking with people about the Royal Guard.

Unfortunately most people aren't as forthcoming as the Anubis was, and even Ebe's group seems to get little from the people but averted gazes and half-whipsered apologies. About half an hour later, you find yourself before the small market in town, where a peddler of various wares sits talking with someone. Apparently trade doesn't stop in the wake of a tragedy…

"I am so sorry about your loss, but we have this excellent locket for purchase." A familiar voice says. Frowning, you walk forward to see who the source is and find a familiar, black shelled Khepri standing before the villager. She waves the locket you sold before the woman and says, "Look! Remarkable, isn't it? You can even put a picture inside it!"

"Qi?" You ask as you approach. The Khepri freezes in place and turns slowly to you, a smile appearing forced on her face.

"Why if it isn't Rommel and friends! W-What brings you here?"

"Decided to drop in when we heard about the Royal Guards."

"Oh, yes, dreadful. Came in, roughed people up, then took some of them north toward the Chasm." Qi says, shaking her head. "Terrible, but what can you do?"

"You know where they went?"

"Certainly, information is something the Khepri sell as w-" She pauses in her speech and then curses to herself. "Damnit."

"Qi." You say, walking up before her and looking down into her eyes. "We don't have time for games, we need to find those guards before anything bad happens to those villagers."

Qi's eyes narrow at you, searching your expression. "Those people were declared cultists. Causing trouble with the Royal Guard will brand you as criminals, insurgents even if they decide you're part of the Violet Sands."

"I'll take that chance."

Once again her eyes search your expression and the barest hint of a smile comes to her lips. "Is that so? You'd get in bed with the thrice damned snake lovers, hmm?" She shakes her head. "Well, that could make for something interesting in its own right."

"Eh?" Alice says, looking annoyed. "Look, you said they're going to the north, right? Great, thanks. Now keep your mouth shut and we'll have a good time, alright?"

You feel like Alice is an important member of the team right about now. Qi blanches some before nodding her head slowly. "R-Right. Of course. I think I’m done here anyway." She turns to the trader and then nods her head before walking away from the group, opening her wings, and flying off into the sky.

"Ugh, I thought she wouldn't leave." The villager says, shaking her head. "Honestly, those Khepri are live savers sometimes, but they've overstayed their welcome. We don't have much else to trade for!"

You look over what the woman has, finding various cloth goods, seems she's a village tailor of sorts. A red ribbon catches your eye and you remember saying you'd do something nice for Alice some of these days. Shrugging, you pull out a few silvers and say, "Is this enough for that ribbon?"

The woman blinks her eyes and looks over your coins before biting one and shrugging. "Silver is silver I suppose! Maybe those damn Khepri will take it off my hands. Sure, it's yours."

Nodding, you pick up the cloth and then hand it to Alice. "Here, for your hair or whatever."

She blinks in surprise, taking the cloth from you and looking at it without comprehension. "I… what? Why?"


7b9338 (70) No.300213>>300214

>>300212

"You're a valuable member of the team?"

"I still don't understand."

"Maybe I haven't treated you nice enough?"

"But we haven't had sex. Why are you giving me a gift? Do you want to have sex?" She looks at you with eager eyes. "Is that it? Well let me get this sand out of my boot and we'll go out and poison the watering hole."

The villager gasps and you hastily chuckle and grab Alice's shoulder, pulling her away. "No you sex-crazed idiot, it's a nice gesture. No sex involved, just accept it as a gift."

Alice looks down at the ribbon and then a blush comes to her cheeks. It's utterly foreign to you based on what you knew of her so far and it makes her seem demure, almost cute. She coughs into her hand before tying her hair up with the ribbon in a ponytail so it doesn't get in the way. A little quirk appears at her lips and she says, "Well, this is embarassing."

"Yeah… You say, feeling embarrassed for her. It suits you though."

"Oh gosh, you're making me blush even more!" She says, punching your arm. "Are you sure you're not trying to get into my pants? They're open for just about any cock as it is."

"That is disgusting. How are you not a walking plague?"

"Magic."

She says nothing further and you throw up your hands, unable to win with this woman. The soft smile on her face though shows at least you did something right. Well, that will have to do as you regroup with the others, finding them near a small, square house.

"Find anything?" Sophie asks you, and you tell them about meeting Qi and what she said.

"The north?" Ebe asks, looking skeptical. "No one would say anything else but… that would be toward the Chasm."

"Isn't that where the Apophis used to be? Would make sense for them to head out there and investigate things." Sylphie chimes in.

"And they may have sent more than one band out there. Clearly the Pharaoh doesn't think it enough of a threat to send a full army after them."

"Or, she doesn't want to incite a major panic in the people. Just keeping it small scale." Alice chimes in. Tabitha nods her head at this, satisfied.

"Still, they've gone by wagons and horses… I could catch them by flying, and Sylphie could ride Mr. Ed but… we wouldn't be in much of a position to fight them."

"I won't lie, it will have to be bloody also." You add, giving a pointed look to Sylphie. "Would you be able to commit to killing every last guard? We can't have any witnesses."

"Uhm…" Ebe says, looking about. "Maybe we should come inside to discuss this." She opens the door to the little house and waves for you to enter. Frowning, you follow the others inside to find a small, well kept room. A table sits surrounded by a few carpets with a cooking pot over in the corner. A bed of a few blankets and a pillow sits nearby with only one other room where a larger bed is. Almost a hovel in a sort, but cozy.

"Well, home sweet home." Ebe chuckles, looking down. "S-Sorry it's not much."

"I think it's charming." Sophie says, sitting down about the low table. "You and your Mother live here?"

"Yes, that's her room there, that's my space there, and this is the… everything else." She blushes again. "Why am I so embarrassed at a time like this?"

"It's fine." You say, waving for her to sit. This room is not meant for so many people, but you manage somehow. When everyone is gathered, you say, "So, unless we pushed on through the night, reaching them by foot won't work. That leaves a few options as I haven't seen any horses around."

Mr. Ed nickers and you wave your hand dismissively. "Yeah, yeah, I heard you the first time. Anyway, what that leaves is a small group that could go with Mr. Ed or…" You pat the ground. "We sand surf."

"What." Sophie says, blinking in confusion.

"Oh, you missed it two days ago." Sylphie says. "Rommel and I can glide on the sand using rocks."

"Is that why you shoved those rocks into your bag of holding?"

"M-Maybe." Sylphie says, touching her fingertips together. "A-Anyway. That could work! It's super fast and you can go for abit over the sand, right?"

"Yeah, I should be fine doing that." You agree, nodding your head. "It will take some time soon, but I think we can find them, sure."

"Still limits who can go." Alice says. "I doubt you'll be fine with just yourselves."

"Why don't you come along then? I think I could bring one other person."

Alice looks a little perplexed before thinking it over. "Hmm. Would be useful to have me along I suppose. Why not bring Tabitha though?"

"Frankly, I think I need a bloodthirsty monster for this."

The swordswoman nods her head, as if understanding perfectly and taking zero offense. "Killing men isn't all that much fun, but the Anubis… ehehe, yeah that might work."


7b9338 (70) No.300214>>300215 >>300254 >>300265 >>300317 >>300347

>>300213

"We could follow behind you and catch up later?" Sophie adds in, but Tabitha shakes her head.

"Makes more sense to sit here. We can't reach them in time for anything much to matter." Looking over to Sylphie, she frowns and says, "And you're staying here."

"What? Why?!" The Cat o'Ninetails says, bristling. "I can fight too!"

"But can you fight without revealing yourself?"

"I… I mean." Sylphie stammers, frowning. "I mean, I'd be an asset too…"

Sighing, you pat her head. "I think Tabitha maybe right. We might need you here anyway. We'll be fine, and if I need anything, I'll let Erwin know."

{Oh come on.} Erwin sends, sighing. {Leaving me behind again? Are our bonds of friendship so shallow?}

"Don't be like that." Sylphie says, rubbing the fox's head. Both you and Erwin give her an annoyed look and she blinks before blushing. "Ah, sorry, sorry."

"Ebe." You say, turning to the Gandharva. "I would like you to come along with us though."

"Huh? M-me?"

"Yes. You can keep up by flying, and frankly I'd like your eyes in the sky. Besides, it is your Mother, right?" As you say this, you smile to her.

Ebe blushes some and nods her head. "R-Right." Stammering, she takes a deep breath and gives a firm nod. "Right!"

"Ooooo kay then." Alice says, punching her hand. "Let's get our shit together and get off to kill- I mean, saving people!"

Everyone rolls their eyes and discusses supplies, and in no time you're prepared to get out onto the sand. Putting your sandstone "board" on the ground, you mount it and gesture for Alice to get behind you and wrap her arms around your waist. A few lewd comments later, she puts her arms securely around your waist and you're ready to go, one of the twin's bag's of holding at your waist. You'll need extra provisions for the prisoners when you rescue them.

Ebe flies high into the sky and you cast [Rockslide], gliding across the sand at good speed. The day wears on like this, making excellent time while Alice shouts in joy at the speed/ whispers lewd things in your ears. You're fairly certain she grinds her hips against you at one point, that that may be just to piss you off. Regardless, you have to stop as night approaches due to getting super tired/ it's dangerous to ride at night. Alice keeps watch and you wake up the next day to do the same thing.

About a full day after leaving Gahn, Ebe flies close and signals you to stop. Sliding to a halt, she lands next to you and says, "I see them, not too far ahead. I don't think they saw me, or if they didn't they can't have thought much of a lone harpy in the sky."

"Probably not, though there isn't much out here…" You say, thinking it over. "Can you tell me more?"

"They're arrayed around the wagon, with the Anubis on the cart while the men ride horses around it. Looks like the men on horses might have swords and spears. They seem pretty intent on going to Chasm based on their heading."

"Hmm. We can probably overtake them soon if we push." Alice muses. "How are you feeling?"

"I'm not going to lie, I'm a little tired." You say, wiping your forehead of sweat. "But I can keep going, I'll have enough steam for this."

"We could do this tomorrow if we need to, or hit them at night?" Alice suggests. You frown and think it over. You honestly are drained more than you're letting on, but is it worth delaying this further? Ebe says it can't be more than a few days to the Chasm, and the longer you're out here, the more delayed you are otherwise.

>What do you do?


7b9338 (70) No.300215>>300253

File (hide): 1abcc000e988c2e⋯.jpg (10.68 KB, 480x360, 4:3, ilied.jpg) (h) (u)

>>300214

But Ace! You said you'd answer questions earlier!

Pic related. Shit's been crazy yo. I'm falling apart tbh.

Anyway, lets see…

>>299459

no one seemed willing to say much, sorry. I decided to go with what we got and just skip on to it instead of ending at the planning sessions. Would have been too short.

>>299460

correct!

>>299470

Erwin gets to be a radio again. Wup wup. >>299502

So yes, you are stronger and the surfing is easier. You did it for a few hours at the start of the story, but you were ready to pass out. Much has changed!

And yeah, Sylphie wouldn't have done too well out there. It's fine, Alice is crazy and such.

>>299644

Are you happy?


6c2a03 (1) No.300253>>300415

>>300215

>Are you happy?

Ecstatic. lol


f279f4 (1) No.300254>>300415

>>300214

Wait for the night time to conserve energy and try to sneak in, we need to avoid starting a fight since not only it might tire us out on the middle of it we might ending up putting the royal guard on high alert and make things difficult for us on the future or make them go back to Ebe's village.


a570b9 (7) No.300261>>300415

Wait until night. They have to stop or switch shifts at some point, Ebe can possibly try to put the rest of them to sleep with one of her songs. We also need to operate under cover of darkness because we only really have two fighters and one of them is ranged, we can't go toe to toe against trained fighters yet.


aa9265 (17) No.300265>>300415

>>300214

Wait for the cover of night. Sneak downwind of the sandwan and pop her head open. Then we can try to impale the others with groundspikes like some other anon mentioned in previous threads, While Alice mops them up. Ebe should stay in the sky unless she is needed. She's a gentle soul.

Should by all means be a fairly easy encounter. Unless SOMEONE endeavors to make things not quite so simple


c4f3a8 (1) No.300317>>300415

>>300214

Plan of Attack!

Attack at night. Go downwind. Use magesight to check for magic traps. Watch out for guards on guard duty. If Jackle is asleep, use Ebe to send guards and horses to sleep, then have her retreat (make sure Alice and Rommel have wax in their ears). If not, kill anubis first covertly. Then kill guards. Free prisoners. Rommel must be a gentleman to Ebe's Mom.


254a18 (11) No.300347>>300348

>>300214

>"And they may have sent more than one band out there. Clearly the Pharaoh doesn't think it enough of a threat to send a full army after them."

If we leave our attack off for too long then our targets will potentially regroup with any other guards nearer to the Chasm of Regret. We're already going to be fighting outnumbered in our current situation, so we need to ideally avoid letting them increase their numbers and further stacking the odds in their favour by attacking them soon. Dependent on how close we are to the Chasm and if Ebe can see anyone else in the distance, we should either attack very soon or during the night, though the latter is definitely preferred what with it allowing us to rest for longer and giving us the cover of darkness.

In terms of fighting we are going to be unable to kill all 6 members of the group without any of them noticing or fighting back, after all, have Ebe stay away from the fight. The guards are transporting a Gandharva of whom will possess similar enchanted songs and dances to Ebe, so they will probably already have countermeasures to protect against such magics and thus Ebe will be nigh useless in this situation. Even if they don't have such protections and are merely relying on stopping Ebe's mother from using her abilities via bindings and a mouth gag, the Anubis Warden will be immune or at least heavily resistant to any such effects and will probably focus on trying to kill Ebe as to release her comrades from Ebe's spell, which isn't something we want as Ebe is rather fragile. Ebe would be better off keeping to the sky where she will be safe and is able to make sure no other groups are approaching our position, alerting us if things are about to get worse so we have time to prepare.

The guards here are going to be a hell of a lot better than every other guard, mercenary or soldier we've faced thus far as the Prophet isn't going to hire bumbling idiots or inexperienced rookies to defend her and do her dirty work, so engage with caution and keep our distance. Since Alice uses a sword she may have difficulties dealing with the spear-wielders due to their range advantage over her assuming the guards are actually competent enough to use it and not be almost immediately dismembered by her, so we should prioritise killing or disabling them first so that Alice can do her thing and give us space to deal with the Warden. [Tremor] and to a lesser extent <Inhospitable Ground> should be enough to knock over any mounted guards for Alice to clean up and prevent them from charging at us the moment we are spotted, while [Flurry], [Ice] and [Lightning Bolt] can be used to slow down or kill any guards that somehow remain.


254a18 (11) No.300348>>300407 >>301296

>>300347

The Warden is definitely the biggest threat out of the group due to her magical resistance, but as we sort of proved with the Anubis slaver they aren't resistant to Geomancy, as that divination of magic is almost entirely physical and doesn't involve conjury in any form. As such, be ready to crack out our friends, particularly the ever reliable Greg and Ronnie, for [Pebble Gun], or even just the dense Basalt we gathered if we feel like unceremoniously bashing the Warden's head in with a big, strong rock rather than doing anything flashy. We could also try attacking her indirectly with our spells similar to last time, such as freezing the ground where she's stood or moving to, but primarily focus on what we know works. Also, be ready to defend ourselves with our staff or one of the nearby weapons any guards might drop sword or spear, it doesn't really matter because the Warden is probably going to barrel towards us the moment we make our presence as one of the rare spell casters in this land known and we will likely struggle to keep her at range even with the likes of [Build the Wall] and [Trench] at our disposal and it would be good practise for our weapon skills too.

As for the aftermath, leave no survivors if possible. That said, while magic to allow one to commune with animals exists, we probably shouldn't kill the horses because they wouldn't give any useful information away even if anyone in Ectria could speak to them and killing animals who are just following their master's orders without knowing any better doesn't really sit right with me. After liberating the prisoners, loot anything that could be of use for us, such as weapons, armour and other goodies, and bury everything else deep within the sand where it won't be found for a long time if ever as to hide the evidence of what we've just done and to make any guards searching for the group waste a lot more time doing so, delaying them from increasing their alertness. Finally, start heading back to the others by foot, talking with Erwin either now or whenever we get back within range for mental communications with him to see how things are back at the town.

>The Anubis barks a laugh."Ha! Not even my foolish daughter would be stupid enough to pretend to be a Royal Guard. Slavers have to be somewhat smart to survive their job you know?" She shakes with mirth, "Hopefully she'll realize slaving isn't all it's cracked up to be someday."

While it's fairly obvious what is being implied here, there is definitely the possibility that our assumptions are mistaken, especially with all the Anubis slavers around. Still, check the picture that was in the locket which we didn't throw away when we're not being watched to see if it matches the Anubis back at the town. If it does, make sure not to mention anything about her daughter to her. Qi probably will probably try selling the locket elsewhere given that it didn't sell here, but if she does come back we should still be safe given the promise of silence the Khepri gave us and how Qi knows we could quite easily kill her.


7e6bd1 (5) No.300407

>>300348

Basically what this guy said. My only caveat is that if the Anubis was related to the one we killed earlier we should say that she was attempting to kidnap us and several of our countrymen. As a wizard of Deleor we could not tell this stand.


7b9338 (70) No.300415>>300451

>>300253

Good.

Good.

>>300254

>>300261

>>300265

>>300317

Whaaaaat. You don't want one to get away and spread the information to everyone? Psh.

>SOMEONE

Is it me?


aa9265 (17) No.300451

>>300415

It might be you.


b27df0 (2) No.300525>>300589 >>300693 >>300697 >>301296

Alright friends, I havent been sleeping right and im getting behind on a lot of things. Im goinh to take tonigjt off also (unless i just HAVE to write.)

It really does hurt me when i go on extended breaka between updates as im sure ya'll have noticed. On the plus side, im told something nicd should be worked on tomorrow.

Yay.

If yall have any questions though, ask away!


aa9265 (17) No.300589>>300724

>>300525

Can Rommel stand on a rock of sufficient size and then lift it using his magic?

In essence, Can Rommel learn to surf in the skies above like a harpy, atop our sandstone board? Like drop Bears. But instead of Bears it would be a loony Geomancer


83382c (1) No.300693>>300724

>>300525

If a wurm can eat a rock and poop out a smaller rock, does that mean that if you stick a rock up a wurm's butt, she'll cough up a larger rock? Is the entire planet just one big mass of rocks that wurms stuck up their butts?


43f380 (1) No.300697>>300724

>>300525

That's fair enough, Ace. Take the time you feel you need.


b27df0 (2) No.300724

>>300589

Currently, no. In the future? Still not likely. May be able to hover some, but its heavy, you're heavy, and the further something is away from the ground, the harder it is to control it. Small rocks and such are easy to manipulate but larger ones take more effort, of course.

this is what makes <rock slide> feasible as it has direct connection to the ground. Also you're mostly moving the earth around youmore than moving the rock itself.

>>300693

This is a science experiment which may end with you beinh raped. Want to find out?

>>300697

Thank


7b9338 (70) No.300938>>300939

>Story continue

"We can't tell how far away they'll get later, nor if they'll have any reinforcements soon, but I do not relish the thought of attacking them over open terrain during the day."

Alice clacks her tongue as you say this. "I suppose you're right. It doesn't make a whole lot of tactical sense, especially since they have horses." She points at you. "You can move around them fairly freely with that spell, but I doub't we'd be very successful using it as a kind of chariot."

"So… what does that mean then?" Ebe asks, looking worried. "We just… wait?"

"Unfortunately." You say. "We have a better shot of taking them by surprise if we attack at night. How could they expect us to come? Who would be out here but bandits?"

"Or cultists." Alice says, shrugging. "Of course, what do we do if we're rescuing ACTUAL cultists anyway?"

"My Mother is NOT a cultist!" Ebe says, a touch of uncharacteristic anger in her voice. Both you and Alice look at her with surprise and she as well blinks in confusion before blushing and putting a wind to her mouth. "Oh… oh Twins, I'm sorry."

"It's fine Ebe, we understand." You say, patting Ebe's shoulder. She continues to blush but nods her head before sighing.

"W-Well, in that case, I suppose we'll keep tracking them then. Should I continue flying?"

"No, we're getting too close in that case. I believe we can conserve some energy and move slower." You hop off your board and feel your legs wobble a little with exhaustion. While you can keep this up far, far longer than you ever could before, it's still draining. You look up at the sky and frown at the sun full in the sky.

"I think we should take a rest, and when things get darker we can follow them further."

Ebe and Alice both nod and stretch as you make another sand hovel. Your group shares a small meal and, at the urgings of both of them, you take a nap. It's not like you protest terribly much against it however, and they are quite persuasive. Despite the heat, or perhaps, because of the heat, you find it easy to drift off into a light sleep.

You awaken what feels shortly to see the open blue sky turning a shade of red as nightfall approaches. Groaning, you make to get up when you feel something stroking your head. With a frown, you look up to see Alice looking down at you, her hand stroking your head. She smiles and says, "All rested?"

"What are you doing?"

"Stroking your head while giving you a lap pillow, of course."

"Who are you and where did Alice go?"

She smirks and raises her hands, feigning nonchalance. "Well, you see, I wanted to take you out of those hot clothes and sidle up close to you, but the bird-brain wouldn't let me!"

You look over to find Ebe tuning her ghitar and she looks at the two of you with a frown. "For once, she's actually lying. She decided to put your head on her lap without going after your penis."

Raising an eyebrow, you look back up at Alice who blushes. "Bah, she's just jealous that I monopolized you and uh…" Her words drift away in the face of your expression and she sighs. "Alright fine, I thought I'd do something nice since you got me this damn ribbon, okay? You already said I couldn't tickle your pickle so I had to do something else."

"I mean… I guess that's…" You struggle to find words before sighing and settling with, "Thanks. It's nice."

Alice closes her eyes and shakes her head. "Ugh, I am not used to this short of shit." Stretching, she continues, "Alright get your ass up, we have some soldiers to kill."

The swordswoman shoos you off her, leaving you to pick yourself up from her decidedly warm lap to stretch and get back in swing. Pulling out your board again, you gesture to Alice, to which she gets on behind you and holds tight. With her in place, you then turn to Ebe and speak.

"Alright, it'll take some time to catch up I suspect. Ebe, if they're stopping soon, they might be making a campfire, see if you can spot it and let us know. Once we have their location, I'll need to know where downwind is."

"Why would you- Oh." She cuts off as it hits her. "The Anubis, right."

"Right indeed." You say, nodding your head. "Once we know where they are, Alice and I will attack. I'll need you to stay back, however."


7b9338 (70) No.300939>>300941

>>300938

"What!" She exclaims. "No, I'm going in there also."

"Think about it rationally." Alice says, her voice cool and serious. "If they can silence your Mother, what's to say they don't have something in place to make your songs ineffective too? I doubt they will have the intended effect on a warded Anubis. In that case then…"

"I'll just be a burden…" Ebe sighs. "I understand."

"We all have our places." Alice continues. "Don't be discouraged. We'd be in a worse position had we not your wings, disgusting and abominable as they are."

Ebe blinks in confusion. "I… thank you?"

"No problem feather butt."

"Alright, alright, that's enough of that." You say, getting their attention. "Let's move out. We don't have all night."

"Actually-" Alice begins, but before she can speak further, you push forward with <Rock Slide>. She yelps and you inwardly smirk as the evening sands fly by you as you skim over them. Above you, Ebe flies forward, searching for your quarry. Until she returns, well… it's back onto the track it seems.

Night begins to fall about you and the once vibrant sands become shadows in the darkness. The hot wind turns cool and somehow the sting of the sand isn't as bad as you recall. It's harder to see, to be sure, but by feeling the ground around you as you push it along, you can make sure you don't run into the worst of it.

"Hey Rommel." Alice says, intruding into your concentration. You grunt in reply and she continues, "How does a Wizard like you get involved with so many Monsters anyway? I don't get it."

"I told you the story when we met, it's not that hard. There's a common goal we share, that's it."

"Is that so? It's just, I'd heard growing up that Wizards used to be warriors against Monsters, that they were chaste and powerful. But of course, when people started seeing Wizards again, it really wasn't the case, was it?"

"Wizards are powerful, and we have to be chaste to even come into our power."

"Yes, but what does it mean when you can have all that power, but none of the responsibilities?"

You go quiet at that, focusing your mind back on the path ahead. It's a tough question to ponder, and you have a lot to focus on already, so you refrain from doing so. At least, that's what you tell yourself, because you're afraid to admit that you don't WANT to think about it.

An awkward silence persists as Alice hugs you tight, her head resting on your back. Unable to bear it any longer, you say, "You're pretty chummy yourself with Ebe today, and always with Tabitha. I thought you were part of the chantry?"

"The chantry is in name only these days." The former Hero says. "And I suppose you're right, my actions haven't fit my words recently." She goes quiet for a few moments before continuing,

"It's hard sometimes, to remember that they aren't human. That underneath it all is an encroaching darkness from a Goddess who rebelled against the heavens. Maybe the daughters shouldn't inherit the sins of their Mother, but thousands of years of death, enslavement, a push toward extinction… twenty years isn't enough time to just forgive and forget."

"Alice I…" You begin to say before going quiet again. How do you respond to that? In the interim, she continues,

"My family had a long record of service in the Deleorian military. Shocking, considering how many men are always either killed or dragged off to birth more Monsters. In the years of "peace" between the twelfth Monster Invasion and the failed thirteenth, we grew lax, thinking there was little to fear." She chuckles, "Of course, war doesn't mean there is actually peace."

Your silence is answer for her to continue. "Raids by Monsters near the borders continued. Some of the stories I was told of women being butchered and men thrown down and raped right before their daughter's eyes…" She takes a deep breath. "When you hear these stories, these atrocities, it makes you angry. Makes your blood boil. People can do some shitty things too, but this is just beastial lust. Something a common dog does when in heat."

"That's why you hate them?" You say in a quiet voice.


7b9338 (70) No.300941>>300942

>>300939

"That's why I shouldn't trust them, at least." Her voice comes out as almost a whisper. "Do you trust them?"

Your answer is faster than you expect and leaves you a little stunned afterward, "Yes, I do."

Alice chuckles softly, "Aye, me too. Isn't that the fucking shit? Maybe the invasion actually succeeded after all."

"Maybe." You admit, feeling still yet more uncomfortable. "Where did this come from anyway?"

She chuckles, "When you're pressed up against a sturdy man and you can't even masturbate, the mind has to wander somewhere, besides, I'm more than just a killer on the battlefield and in the bedroom. Heroes have to be intelligent too."

"Is that so." You say, shaking your head in reply. Though you wish to say more, Alice perks up behind you and says,

"There! In the sky, it's the feather-head."

Wondering how many terms she has for harpies, you slow down as Ebe circles about you, landing nearby with a few hops in the sand. She continues forward and says, "Over that dune, they've made camp. Not much in the way of shelter, but they're making do it seems. Campfire and the wagon in the center with tents around it. I couldn't see much else though, sorry."

"That's fine." You say, nodding in appreciation. "What direction should we attack from?"

"Uhm." Ebe thinks about it before pointing off to the east. "Come around from there, should be out of sight and downwind."

"Should?" Alice says, a hint of mocking in her voice. Ebe pales some but nods her head with resolve.

"Right, we're off. Keep an eye on us from a distance, we'll meet up when we're through." The two nod their heads in agreement and you mount up again, moving quickly to the east. You're certain if you'd attacked earlier in the day, you'd be way worse off than doing this now. Such a strain to even move… but it's fine. You're fine now.

Coming from the eastern dune, you get a look at the camp for the first time. Just as Ebe described, from the center of the camp comes light from a small fire, the embers illuminating the shape of a wagon laden with metallic crates, similar to the ones you've seen before. Backlit by the fire you can see the shapes of two men in uniforms though you can't make out the details, patrolling around the camp. Disciplined… well, you didn't expect much different.

"I don't see the Anubis, do you?" Alice asks, to which you shake your head.

"No, I don't. I wanted to take her out first."

"Must be in one of those tents then." She says, pointing toward the tents. "Plan of action?"

"I don't think I can make a shot from here, not with much accuracy." You mumble."However, if I use [Tremor], I can put them off balance enough to make an opening for you.

"No way we're doing this 100% quiet." Alice mutters before stretching. "Alright, let's move in hard and fast. You get them off guard, I'll cut down the closest guard, then we attack them in their tents."

"Works for me." You say, shrugging. She punches your arm and you roll your eyes, making ready to move. Pushing off silently, you make toward the camp.

It begins with a faint tremor in the sand. The guards look about in confusion before they cry out as the sand shifts beneath them, swallowing their legs and throwing them off balance. The nearest one doesn't even have time to scream before Alice's blade slices through his body, the power of the sword mixed with her position on the speeding rock enough to slice through like cheese.

With one guard down, the camp explodes into confusion. You turn to a sliding stop on your stone, sending a shower of sand into the face of the other guard, making him cry out in pain before you fire a piece of Ronnie through his skull, retrieving the iron before looking about the camp. The three remaining men are crawling from their tents, weapons ready, and Alice goes to meet with one, cutting him down before he has time to position his spear.

Still outnumbered, you find yourself in a much better position than before however and you turn about to look for the Warden. It's damn good that you do, because had you not, you might have missed the spear coming straight for your head.


7b9338 (70) No.300942>>300945

>>300941

Crying out, you throw up your staff, taking only a glancing blow on the wood and throwing you backward. As you move, you throw up a wall of sand to get a little more time, but as before, the Anubis crashes through as if it wasn't there, her eyes filled with annoyance. You parry another blow, but find yourself unable to find an opening to attack yourself. Tabitha allowed you opening to get the feel for it, but this Anubis was having none of that. Her eyes reflect the firelight and give off the visage of a guard dog roused to fight off an intruder. In a sense, that's exactly what this is.

"I could use some help here!" You shout, quick firing some pieces of Ronnie at the Anubis. Your aim isn't the best in this situation, but it's enough to make her move out of the way after the first shot misses. She positions her spear before her in a defensive gesture, watching the sands and your hands for any trickery.

You're able to get a better look at your opponent now, noticing that she's tall for an Anubis, and wearing a derivation of what the other guards are wearing, just much more… revealing. The majority of the outfit is white and made of an almost sheer cloth that attaches to a bronze necklace and covers the majority of her ample breasts before attaching to a bronze belt upon which blue, divided skirts dangle. While lacking in defense, it would be terribly distracting for most men and offer her plenty of mobility.

Thankfully, you aren't overly interested in her toned, sun-kissed feminine form. You're more interested in the spear she's thrusting at you, keeping you from doing much more than evading. Maybe this wasn't such a good plan after all…

"Huna li'iinqadh 'asdaqayik althuqafiiyna?" She shouts at you. You can't understand most of it, but you think she's saying something about here to… friends? Ah fuck, they think you're a cultist. Well, how else would this look, you suppose?

The horses in a make-shift pen neigh loudly as the battle continues. Gritting your teeth, you shout back in broken Ectrian {I am not friend!}

{I know that!} The Anubis cries, something you're able to understand with your limited Ectrian. She makes to strike with her staff but as you go to block, she instead twirls and delivers a devastating kick to your head, throwing you to the ground and making your vision grow black. Utterly disoriented, you lash out with your magic, throwing a cloud of sand up in a [Flurry], unable to think of anything else. The unfortunate effect is that you're not paying attention when you cast it, so some of the sand gets in your eyes and you cry out, eyes watering in pain.

Thankfully you don't feel a spear in your gut, so you back away, dissipating the sand and rubbing at your eyes, blinking in confusion to see the Anubis jumping backward, spear held before her. With bleary vision, you see Alice, her sword glowing faintly in the night air, smile on her face.

"Heeeeey puppy, how's it going? Sorry you had to play with that toy for abit, but I'm here to give you all the attention you could ever want."

{What?} The Anubis shouts, clearly not understanding Deleorian. Alice's face turns into a frown when she realizes this and she pouts, raising her sword.

"Oh, fine then. I'll just do to you what I did to the others." With that, she dashes in, getting low under the guard of the Anubis and striking up with the intention to break the spear with her sword. Energieschwert flashes through the night air and contacts the haft of the spear and-

knocks it out of the paw of the Anubis, the weapon still intact.

Alice looks in confusion at the unexpected outcome, and it's enough time for the Anubis to deliver a savage punch to Alice's beautiful face, sending the woman staggering backward. The Anubis drives forward with a series of punches and kicks that drives Alice back, the Hero having no time to recover. Before the Anubis can deal a savage two handed spike, you fire out of a piece of Ronnie, clipping the Anubis in the arm.

{FUCKING HELLS!} The Anubis screams, pulling back and drawing the sword at her hip as she dives for cover behind a tent, more pieces of rock flying at her. You growl as she goes out of sight, but use the time to shout to Alice, who recovers herself, though her face has a bleeding cut on it.


7b9338 (70) No.300945>>300946

>>300942

Casting, [Build the Wall], you thrust the tent into the air before removing the wall, forcing the sleeping structure to hit the ground, in a heap, denying the Anubis her cover. Assuming she is still there, of course, which she isn't. Looking on in confusion, you see a dash of movement from another tent, and you repeat the same spell, this time too late however. The Anubis charges, curved sword held at the ready as she moves into attacking Alice.

"She's projecting her ward to her weapon!" You cry. "Your sword's power won't be as strong!"

"Oh gee, I never would have figured it out!" Alice says, prepared this time. She parries the charging blow and delivers a kick to the Anubis, who ducks out of the way and swings again. Alice blocks this blow and the two face off, blades sliding past each other as they duel.

You grit your teeth. With the two so close together, getting involved will be a detriment to Alice. In this case, your best situation is to free the prisoners and wait for an opening to attack if needed. Now that Alice is treating this like an actual duel, she is coming into her element, though you can tell she's a little winded after the beating she took. At last the Anubis is wounded too, so she has some edge, though unfortunately it's her off hand.

Leaping up to the wagon, you hear people calling out at you in Ectrian, what you can easily determine to be cries of help. The steel make-up of the locks is easy enough to break with your magic and you open the tops of the crates, helping people out. They watch the fight with some alarm as Alice and the Warden fight. If nothing changes, it's clear that Alice has the upper hand, her dueling prowess much stronger than that of the Anubis. Feeling a little more relieved, you open up the last crate to find the sleeping form of a mature Gandharva, Ebe's Mother.

"Wake up!" You shout, shaking the Monster. She shuffles under your ministrations and opens her eyes slowly before jumping backward in a flurry of feathers, not she can really move because of the confines.

{Who are you?!} She cries in instinctive Ectrian.

{I am… help.} You say back. She blinks a few times, looking you over before speaking again, this time in Deleorian.

"You… you're here to save us?"

"Yes, your daughter is waiting for us to finish this up. Come on, I need you out here."

"My daughter? Ebe is here?" The Monster says, looking alarmed. "She'll be hurt! She can't be here and-"

"Ma'am, I need you to cooperate, alright?" You hold out a hand to her and she looks at it before biting her lip and taking it with a wing, allowing herself to be pulled out of the crate. As you do so, you see Alice delivers a flurry of blows to the Anubis, cutting the desert Monster multiple times with small gashes and tearing her clothes to shreds.

Almost naked and bleeding, the Anubis looks at you and the captives and growls fiercer than before. She hangs back her head and lets loose a howl that shakes your bones and you curse, hoping no one else heard it. You find you have little time to worry about that though as soon enough you notice that the Anubis is now glowing faintly, her unclothed skin radiating in red tattoos, her eyes glowing deep red as well.

"Oh no." Ebe's Mother says, "The blood ward."

"The what now?" You say, looking confused.

"It's something that sets Wardens apart from Handmaidens, they can turn their magical wards inward and unleash a hidden strength. Their innate magical immunity is gone, but they're stronger, faster, and do not feel pain!"

You look at the Monster in disbelief. "How… wait, how do you know that?"

"Never mind! Look to your friend!"

Attention snaps back to Alice as you see the Hero grit her teeth and hold her sword up in a defensive posture. The Warden snarls a bestial snarl, her all semblance of woman-hood gone and replaced with that of a rampaging beast. She leaps toward Alice faster than you could believe and delivers a savage slice with her sword.

The swordswoman parries the blow, Energieschwert slicing the steel in two now that the magic is gone, but part of the plan. The Anubis grabs Alice with her wounded arm, all pain gone, and throws her to the ground with such force that the magical blade flies from her grasp. Alice bounces on the sand and twirls before coming to a stop, forcing her to push herself up, staggering some as her balance is utterly out of synch.

The Anubis leaps through the air with a howl and lands upon Alice, her paws seeming like claws in the wan moonlight. Knowing what's to happen, you have no choice but to gather your energy and [Pebble gun] into the Warden.


7b9338 (70) No.300946>>300948 >>300949 >>300974 >>301295

>>300945

She jerks as the pieces of iron slam into her back, making ragged holes, but she doesn't stop, hands raised to tear at Alice. Letting loose a cry, she begins to slam at Alice's back, the woman's armor absorbing most of the blows, but driving her onto the same. It's only a matter of time before she decides to just rip out Alice's throat.

You fire a few more shots, but they don't work, only annoying the creature. You need something stronger, something heavier, something…

The Anubis never sees it coming with the board of sandstone flies at her, sending the Monster soaring through the air before rolling in the ground herself. Alice gives a panting cry, pushing herself up and rubbing sand from her face before dashing for her sword. You look to the Anubis then, ready to put a shot into her head, but you pause as you see the Monster's red glow fading, her eyes turning back to their normal shade.

She whimpers in pain, her back at an odd angle. The sandstone is shattered from the blow, broken upon hitting such a sturdy target, but so is the Anubis. She looks at you with fear and contempt before gasping, her eyes rolling back into her head, and then going still.

A quiet fills the camp in the wake of this, the only sound the panicking horses and the crackling fire. It isn't until one of the man grabs your shoulder than you snap back to it, and you see a smiling face of a younger man, perhaps not even twenty years.

"You did it!" He says in Ectrian. "Praise the Apophis, you have been sent to save us!"

"W-what?" You say, looking a little stunned. "You're actually cultists?"

The men, all three of them, look confused. The first one says, "Yes, of course. We had thought we were hidden well, but the dogs of the Pharaoh sniffed us out. And I thought we had a friend with those damn Khepri…"

"Wait wait wait…" You say, looking over to Ebe's Mother. "You can't be…"

The Gandharva looks to the side and says, "No, but I understand why they do what they do."

You place a hand on your head and shake your head. "Ugh, well at least this group is done for. No one should know what's going on here, so we'll get you back to your village and-"

Alice shouts and you turn to see a streak in the night sky as something flies high and then explodes in a burst of red sparks. The swordswoman dashes out of sight and you heard a strangled cry before she returns, panting. "Damnit, one of them was still alive. He just set off some kind of firework!"

You hear flapping wings and a moment later, Ebe hits the ground next to you, looking alarmed. "Did you see that? Is everything alright?"

"Ebe!" Her Mother cries, and the younger Gandharva looks in surprise and delight as her Mother leaps from the wagon bed and embraces her daughter. "Oh… how good it is to see you again! Why are you here?"

"I- Mother, let's save that for later, we need to leave."

"She's right." Alice says, walking up with a mild limp. "That was obviously a signal for help. We can't stay here or we'll be caught by more of those bastards or worse, bandits."

"Then lets get going back to the village. I'll let Erwin know and-"

"Excuse me." One of the men says, this one a little older. "I know of a place near here, I believe. A cave where the Violet Sands has a small cell." He looks to the others who nod.

"I can take you there."

You look between the rest of your group to see a scared Ebe, a wounded Alice, and you without your board. Gritting your teeth, your mind rushes through possibilities.

>What do you do?


7b9338 (70) No.300947

WE BACK.

I hope. Life is a bitch. Anyway, longer update this time and oh.

Oh dear.

This could be bad.


fae99e (2) No.300948>>301082 >>301093

>>300946

We should accept and try to blend in, but keep an eye out for them betraying us. We could use this as an opportunity to get some info on the pharoh, but we should be careful of what we say and reveal to these people, an enemy of an enemy doesn't necessary make them a friend


fae99e (2) No.300949

>>300946

We should accept and try to blend in, but keep an eye out for them betraying us. We could use this as an opportunity to get some info on the pharoh, but we should be careful of what we say and reveal to these people, an enemy of an enemy doesn't necessary make them a friend

let me fucking post


aa9265 (17) No.300974>>301082

>>300946

Eh, Lets pass. We are delayed as it is so lets just leave it with them owing us a favor we might call in later. First, Pull all of our friends out of the corpses Friends don't get left behind and back to us. Second, Redead the guards for good measure. We cannot allow any possible survivors to leak our identities, Even if they are slowly bleeding out. Grab the horses and take off back to our party while hiding our tracks. The desert is a large place and the darkness will aid us in case they have any airborn scouts in the vicinity.

>[Pebble gun] into the Warden

I'm all for the geomancy route we're leaning towards but you flopped on this one. A lightning bolt would have been faster, More effective at stopping her from wailing on Alice, And wouldn't have broken our sandboard. The right tools for every job Ace.


693332 (3) No.300982>>301027

Use our mastery of the earth to swallow everything up. Leave no evidence. We're in sand. Maybe falsify some evidence to make it seem like a sandworm destroyed everything.


a570b9 (7) No.300988

Na, we really shouldn't get involved with the cultists. We should just go to the village.


aa9265 (17) No.301027

>>300982

Thats smart, That way they can't examine the bodies.

So, [Sink Hole] or [Burial]?


7b9338 (70) No.301082

>>300948

Yeah this took forever to post because of that.

Seems atm you're outnumbered on following them though.

>>300974

Of course you will take your friends back!

As far as lightning bolt, well,it probably would have had the same effect as the pebbles and probably would have hit Alice too. The board was more a desperation thing and well, sometimes story does what story does. You can probably find another one easy enough,or take Sylphie's.


8cb785 (1) No.301093>>301136

You guys ain't thinking this tho!

>>300948

I agree with this as well. If Rommel and the girls go back, they'll do it on foot. And it leaves them open for attack by more Guards and bandits.

If they go with the cultist, Rommel can probably get another sandstone 'board', more info on the cult and let Alice rest (she's hurt for fuck sake).


aa9265 (17) No.301136

>>301093

Alice can rest her beaten body on horseback. We don't have to walk when perfectly good steeds are available


9a4c12 (20) No.301295>>301296

>>300946

It's nice to see some characterisation from Alice, especially since she seemed a tad lacking back in her introduction in Illusionist Quest.

>The Blood Ward

>"It's something that sets Wardens apart from Handmaidens, they can turn their magical wards inward and unleash a hidden strength. Their innate magical immunity is gone, but they're stronger, faster, and do not feel pain!"

The fact that this exists is a great excuse for us not to neglect the other divinations of magic, because right now we use our magic almost solely for physical damage via Geomancy and have no real way of taking advantage of targets who lack magical resistance. Geomancy is great and we should continue to use it without a doubt, but we are a Wizard, not a Geomancer - things like Aeromancy and Cryomancy are useful too, and have been severely under-utilised thus far in this adventure.

>"Excuse me." One of the men says, this one a little older. "I know of a place near here, I believe. A cave where the Violet Sands has a small cell." He looks to the others who nod.

How a man, who was in a metal crate for the entire journey here, in the middle of nowhere with no landmarks or any other indication of location or direction can know that one of his group's cells is nearby I will probably never know it's potentially a trap, but I digress. Assuming the cultists can be trusted which is actually likely for now, given that we've just saved their lives, but who knows what they'll do, especially since we haven't actually met the Apophis or any cultists first-hand before and Ebe's Mum seems to be ashamed of her knowledge of them and that there actually is a safe place for us to hide, our destination is almost certainly in the area of which there are supposedly more groups of the Prophet's guards. In the almost impossible scenario that the guards haven't already discovered said cave of which would stick out like a sore thumb in the environment during their current search already, it would still be exceptionally dangerous for us to try and make it there since the guards are collapsing on our current position and we would effectively be running towards them. Even if the cave is actually in the opposite direction of the guards, thus making the journey there not as dangerous, it's only a matter of time before it gets discovered our scent will lead the any Anubis straight to the hideout and I doubt either we or Alice are in a good enough condition for more fighting, so the defences within would have to be decent for us not to get fucked over.


9a4c12 (20) No.301296

>>301295

We would honestly be better off running or power-walking in this case back towards the village, potentially taking one of the horses if we can manage to calm it down in time for the wounded Alice to ride, rather than risking another confrontation, be it with guards or potential bandits in the area. Every threat to us will be heading towards the area where the signal was set off and are likely to search the surrounding area for whatever they are seeking rather than heading in our direction it would be a bit silly for a small collection of guards or bandits to suddenly charge in one direction when there is no indication of where the perpetrators escaped to, after all - better to sweep the area for a higher chance of finding them, so we would thus avoid pretty much everyone on our way back. The only people we would potentially run into are those directly between us and the town, but since we saw no one when chasing after the first group of guards through out the entire journey it's unlikely that such people are going to be present on the way back at least in the nearby area.

In any case, I'm going to suggest we do what I previously suggested here >>300348 and loot what we can we can still use what's left of our sand board either to repair it at a later point if we don't replace it or as ammunition and the metal equipment the guards were using would be useful for both our weapon skills and magical training if we can take it before burying everything else bar the horses well out of sight via [Trench] so the guards coming towards us waste time trying to figure out what the hell happened. I'd also recommend that we make usage of [Audio Tap] no matter where we're headed, because no one can really see anything due to the darkness unless the approaching parties are stupid and keep their torches lit, in which case we can see them so we might as well rely on our other senses to avoid upcoming dangers by listening for where any threats are coming from and manoeuvring around them. A final point to make is to keep Erwin posted about our condition and plans, because we may need the others to meet us halfway to the town or to try and find us should the situation continue to worsen though them doing that any way may be beneficial given the threat of bandits.

>The men, all three of them, look confused. The first one says, "Yes, of course. We had thought we were hidden well, but the dogs of the Pharaoh sniffed us out. And I thought we had a friend with those damn Khepri…"

Depending on what he meant by this and whether or not these cultists bought the Khepri's silence like we did, this could spell trouble for us in the future as the Khepri know that we have at least one of the rare races the Prophet is looking for in our party and that we are planning on heading to Hatset eventually to seek out Ammon, so it's definitely possible that they will rat us out at some point in the future when pushed or heavily bribed by the royal guard.

>>300525

Hope you're feeling better Ace.


4f3efb (27) No.301460>>301461

>Story continue

"I think we'd do best to head back to the village."

Your answer gives the man some pause as he tries to scan the darkness for your expression. Thankfully he can't see much and you've also done your best to keep your apprehension out of your voice and face. You hope, anyway.

The villager… cultist, you suppose, shakes his head. "I see. You might be right, we might accidently lead them to the group and we don't want to get Chike here in further trouble."

Confused, you look over at Ebe who nods to her Mother. "Ah yes, sorry. Uhm, this is my Mother, Chike."

The older Gandharva nods her head. "Yes, that is the case, a pleasure, despite the circumstances."

Alice coughs into her hand before cursing. "Yeah, okay, I think we should save this for later. We don't want to be here when the others appear, as they almost certainly have someone coming."

"She's right." Chike says. She stands up and stretches her wings, giving you a good view of her mature body with wide hips, yet still toned and in shape. Toils of a villager you suppose. Ebe catches you gaze and pouts, though you roll your eyes as her Mother flaps a few times.

"Goodness, keeping me cramped up in there has made my wings a little sore." She smiles to Ebe however. "I believe I can still beat you flying, my hubibi."

Ebe flushes furiously and stammers, "M-Mom!" As she does so, her Mother's eyes shine.

"Oh? What's this?"

"Less bullying, more getting the fuck out of here!" Alice says, groaning. She takes a few steps toward where you came from and then staggers. "Ah for fuck's sake, I haven't gotten my ass beaten this hard since that gangbang in Sanctifrond."

The men's eyes perk up at this and they immediately jump out of the cart to help her up. She gives them conciliatory smiles and allows them to help her up. They're a little too…handsy about it, not that she seems to care. The pace is slower than you'd expect however, and you frown, looking over at your board.

There's no way that you're repairing that in any good form and you can't transport these cultists back as it stands. Worrying a little, you hear from the side the horses neighing again and you clack your tongue. Of course, why not use what's right here before you?

"Alice! The horses! We can take the horses!"

"Eh?" Alice says, frowning and looking over at the beasts. "I suppose. Going to hurt like a bitch though." She looks up at the men and says, "Do you gentlemen know how to saddle a horse?"

The nod their heads and run off to do so, allowing Alice to sigh and lean against the cart. "Fucking hells…"

"Hmmm." Chike says, watching Alice. "You could learn from her, Ebe, she knows how to use her beauty to her advantage, though I do not think those bruises will do her favors here soon."

"MOM!" Ebe shouts. "Ugghh."

You roll your eyes at the display and watch as the men get the horses settled down. Cultists they may be and nothing to do with them you may want, but you need them at the moment. Having them captured would be a pain in the ass also, as they would easily figure out you're about and could go back to cause havok in the village. No, best just to bring them along and then have nothing to do with this cultist bullshit.

Looking about the ruined camp, you notice the blood on the sands, the ruined tents. When the reinforcements get there, they'll know something is up unless you steal all the supplies, something bandits would do, and even then you doubt bandits are good about covering their tracks. You're best off doing what you did with the last Anubis you encountered: Bury them.

You gather your magic and make to drag it all into the sand before pausing. It's probably best to check around, see if they have any missives or anything before destroying it all. Maybe there's something good about too? Speaking your intentions to Ebe and Chike, you get up and go over to the camp to look about the contents.

The men which Alice killed lay about in heaps, the one who fired the flare having fallen unconcious into the sands. Gritting your teeth, you make certain they're all dead, retrieving your friends as you did before once the deed is done. In their pockets there's nothing of much interest, and you're only able to find one servicable spear and some short, curved swords, which seem rather less than useful for now. Still, you place one of them on your belt and carry the spear with you, putting you staff back into the bag.

>You gain [Ectrian spear]

>A spear with a steel tip, well crafted and maintained, unlike its previous owner.

>You gain [Ectrian sword]

>A well crafted steel scimitar, its curved blade is weird to you, but you're not good with swords yet anyway.


4f3efb (27) No.301461>>301462

>>301460

The few remaining tents yield more results, and you're able to get a few satchels of Ectrian copper and silver coins. Instead of the circular coins you're used to, these coins are octagonal and have the face of a regal woman stamped on them. You assume it's a Pharoah, but you can't be certain. The final tent, a larger one which you had damaged in the fighting, has a satchel inside which has a little sheath of thin paper made of something other than wood pulp. Papyrus, you think?

>You gain [Ectrian orders]

>You can't read it, but it looks pretty official

You're unable to read it, however, but it looks official. Finishing your work, you head over to the two Gandharva to see the men return with the saddled horses. They hand one off to everyone but the Harpies. The men help Alice into her saddle and she nods her head in thanks, letting her hand linger on one of theirs a little longer than it should have. Maybe she really is smarter than she looks, because she already has these men in the palm of her hand, Gods damn.

"Back away from the camp!" You shout. Everyone spurs their horses into motion, the mounts moving with some unease, but still willing to acquiesce instead of staying put, their training kicking in. Unfortunately you're not so great on the horse as it stands, but you're able to keep still, for now. Thank the Gods someone was able to saddle these horses, because while you don't plan to use your balls, you'd rather not have them bust.

When everyone is clear, you summon your magic and cast [Trench]. Because of the loose nature of the sand, it basically falls inward, creating a sinkhole which in which the corpses, the tents, the wagon, and everything else falls in. The sands rumble softly as it occurs and with a release of magic, it all fills in again, leaving nothing at all.

The men shout in joy at the sight, but you merely shake your head and turn your horse around, holding yourself in the saddle as you start riding back toward the town, guided by Ebe and her Mother while you cast gust to keep your tracks hidden. You're fairly certain that you're in the clear, and when the morning sun comes to show that you still haven't run into any trouble, this is confirmed.

Shortly after sunrise, you pause to let the horses and yourselves rest. Alice certainly needs the time to rest, as despite her normal demeanor, she's breathing a little heavy and looking woozy. You're no healer, but you can tell she shouldn't be riding much more. The men offer to help comfort her, and when she agrees and starts to take her armor off, Chike firmly puts a wing on her shoulder and asks you to put up a wall of sand after seeing your work on the small shelter. You do so, much to the chagrin of the cultists.

While Alice protests and makes moaning sounds on the other side of the wall, you see the men have indecent thoughts on their minds, to which you snap your fingers to get their attention. "Alright, stop gawking. If you play your cards right she'll probably whore herself out or something."

"Is she some kind of Monster?" One asks.

"No, just a slut." You sigh. "Anyway, how did you know where we were back there?"

The men look about with uneasy glances until the man who brought it up holds up a small trinket, a little sigil of a snake wrought of copper. He grimaces and says, "You know enough as it is, there is no point in hiding it. We all have these, which serves to show our loyalty and helps us find another in the sands." He whispers something in Ectrian and the little snake glows softly before pointing toward the northwest.

"That seems like dangerous information to tell an outsider."

"It only works for those who have pledged, so I do not worry that anyone could do anything more than they would without torture as it stands." He says, shrugging.

"Hmph." You say, rubbing your eyes. "How do people like you get involved in this crazy cult anyway? What's the point is all the Apophis are dead?"

"They are not dead!" One of the younger men shouts, while another puts a hand on his chest to keep him calm. The man with the trinket puts it away and shakes his head.

"Forgive him, he is overcome with emotion. While the Apophis are dead, their spirit of overthrowing the corruption of the Kingdom lives on." He speaks in a formal tone and you feel a chill down your spine, like he's reciting something to you in order to hide his emotions.


4f3efb (27) No.301462>>301463

>>301461

"Life in our village is fine, but with the taxes imposed on us despite the lack of bandit and beast control makes things harder than they should. All over this country the Prophet keeps the people out of her precious cities down. We scrape by and she keeps everything, bringing it about for her 'divine' purpose."

"So, you're revolutionaries?"

He smirks, "In a sense. If you would like, when we return to the village, I can arrange for a meeting with one of the older members, though given that business moving toward the Chasm…" He drifts off and shakes his head. "Nothing we could have done about it. Thank you for saving us."

You shrug, "To be honest, I mostly did it because I didn't want to see my companion cry." Pointing a thumb over to Ebe, the Gandharva jumps and looks away, embarrassed.

The younger man chuckles and leans in close, "You have a good eye, sorcerer. Everyone in the village has always wanted to be with Ebe, but while she always smiled and danced, she never really opened up to people. But she seems to have a liking to you, unlucky us." He shrugs, smirking. "But the other beauties you've brought…"

"Ah yes, go after them if you wish, but that's a great way to lose a hand, or your head." You say with a little more vitriol than intended. The man blinks at you in surprise before gulping and nodding his head. Cocking your head at him, you think over your tone and wonder why it sounded so defensive. Hmm.

After eating some food and resting, you saddle up and hit the sands again. Alice is not wearing her armor anymore, Chike forcing her to keep it off, but she does at least wear her robe which covers her body, again to the disappointment of the men traveling with you. You contact Erwin once you get started and appraise him of the situation. Though the connection is very weak, he sends a muffled reply. Once you get closer you get a better "signal" and have more of a proper conversation.

{You should have seen Sylphie's face, the sigh she let out was almost like she was holding her breath the whole time you were gone!}

Rolling your eyes, you send back to Erwin, {I don't doubt she was worried, but you're overexaggerating.}

{Can't blame the kid, the only other male figure in her life is currently in a dungeon in an unknown fate. Think she wouldn't take it hard when you're gone?}

{Fine, fine.} You send. {Tell her we'll be back in a few hours, shouldn't be much trouble.}

{Yeah yeah. Looks like she can't hear us directly when we're seperated such long distances because she keeps squeezing me tight to her chest. Did you know it's fairly ample?}

{Erwin…}

{Haha. If it makes you feel better, I was worried too.}

{I know buddy, I know.}

The return to the village is thus uneventful and quiet, your [Audio Tap] not finding anything. As such, when you ride into view, a crowd of people gather, pointing in surprise. Ebe and her Mother land in town before you, much to the relief of the people there and as you dismount, you're almost bowled over as Sylphie runs up and gives you a hug. Staggering back and forth, you manage to get your footing and pat her head through her hood, to which she hugs tighter.

"I wasn't gone that long."

"Shut up."

Rolling your eyes, you look over to see the rest of the villagers doing the same with Chike, but looking askance at the other men in your group. When Sylphie eventually lets you go, you make to see what the deal is, but find your way blocked by Sophie. Cocking your head, you ask, "Yes?"

"I see Alice was injured, yourself?"

"Maybe a scrape or here, she did most of the fighting."

"I see." She sighs as well, clearly only willing to hear it from your lips. "So, are they actually cultists?"

"Yes." You say, nodding to the group.

The village elder is standing before them, saying something to their bowed heads. Walking down to them, you hear the elder say, "I figured you brats were up to no good, but that damn cult? What were you thinking!"

"We were thinking about the future of the village." The man with the trinket says.

"We're doing well enough without having our young men taken away to be killed. You better drop all this nonsense and get a grip! You could have gotten poor Chike hurt because she tried to stand up for you!"

The men bow their heads and retreat to their respective homes. The elder shakes his head and looks up to you, smiling softly. "Ah, the heroes. Thank you for helping them, but did you-?"

"There wasn't much else we could have done. I suggest you feign ignorance of the whole event." You say, to which the man nods his head slowly.


4f3efb (27) No.301463>>301464

>>301462

"Yes… there might be questions." He mumbles and shakes his head again. "Well, thank you. We'll see this isn't an issue again." A smile comes to his face then and he says, "Come then! Spend the night with us, as a token of thanks. We can tend to your wounded friend and you have can a good night sleep before heading to your destination, unless you meant to stay here?"

"Unfortunately not, sir."

He laughs and walks away, having two women practically drag Alice away, Tabitha in tow to make sure the woman doesn't cause mischief. As they pass, Tabitha touches your arm and nods her head before continuing onward. Well, guess she's glad you're back too, or however you want to think that over.

"Guess we're staying the night, huh?" Ebe says, walking up to you with her Mother.

"Only the night? A shame, I had hoped you'd had your fill of Deleor and had come back home." Chike says, shaking her head.

"Mom! It hasn't been that long! I'm not done… exploring, you know?"

"I thought you wanted to return home because Deleor wasn't what you thought it was?" Sylphie says. The Gandharva blushes as her Mother raises an eyebrow.

"I- I mean, maybe that was true but like, there's more going on and… and…" She rubs her head and groans. "Ugghhh, I'm so bird-brained!"

"Dear, don't use that insult." Her Mother says, shaking her head before smiling at the rest of you. "Come now, won't you stay for dinner?"

"Well, I don't think they'll let Alice go until tomorrow." Sophie says, shrugging. "I guess we can stay."

Following the Gandharva into their home, you take seats around the table as Ebe goes to fetch water so her Mother can make tea. As Chike works at the small little cooking area, she calls out, "My dear little Ebe seems quite close to your group, Mr. Rommel."

"She's a good friend, been through a lot with us."

"Hah, well maybe getting out of this little village was a good idea for her after all."

"Uhm." Sylphie asks, a little hesitant. "Do you mind if I ask a personal question?"

"Go ahead dear."

"Well…" Sylphie looks at her sister, who nods her head. "How does a Gandharva end up in such a small place like this? From what Ebe had told us, most of your race lives near the cities and in luxury as beautiful singers." She rubs the back of her head. "So… how?…"

Chike sighs and looks outside before continuing. "I haven't told Ebe this, but perhaps it's time soon. I have a feeling this may be the last time I see her for awhile. I'll tell you now, but let me tell her later tonight."

The three (four, Erwin is here of course) nod your heads as she begins. "I was born as the second daughter of a court Gandharva. My Mother sang for the nobility, and while she could bring anyone to tears or lust, she was not free. She was married to one of the higher nobles by deep bonds and though she did not truly love him, she did love us dearly."

"She did her best to convince our Father to raise us as well as any noble child, instilling in us knowledge of the court, ancient Ectrian, letters, etc. When we weren't being taught with books, our Mother taught us the traditions of the Gandharva, and I had fully expected to live life within the court."

Chike sighs, looking tired despite her original vigor. "When I was fifteen, our Father died and my Mother was sold to another man, one far less nice. He immediately sold my sister off to another noble before she could do anything, but she had enough money left over to buy me my freedom, though she could have had her own."

A wan smile comes to her face. "I wanted to free my sister, and tried my best to earn money to buy hers and my Mother's freedom but despite my talents, I couldn't do it. I even did a few things I wasn't proud of, which led me to finding myself in an unsavory circumstance to which I was forced to flee. I would have been caught, and potentially pressed back into service, but I ran into a peasant who allowed me to hide in his cart. When everything was clear, I asked him to take me from the city, hoping that the kindness in his eyes extended to his heart."

She spreads her wings out. "That man eventually became my husband, and though I was used to the fineries of the city, I found living here to be enjoyable in its own right. When I…when I lost my husband all I had left was Ebe. I never told her about this because maybe I was afraid she'd see my differently but…"

Her voice begins to crack some and you notice tears in her eyes. Sylphie stands up and walks over to the woman, giving her a hug while whispering kind words until she calms down and pats Sylphie's shoulder. "Thank you dear, your parents clearly raised you well."

The Cat o'Ninetails nod their heads, smiling softly. Ebe walks in a moment later, water held in a bucket she holds in her wing-arms. She looks about the room and cocks her head, confused.

"Uhm. Hi?"


4f3efb (27) No.301464>>301465 >>301467 >>301605

>>301463

Dinner is a lovely affair, and you're even joined by Tabitha and Alice, the latter with a few bandages. She lifts her robe up at one point to show you the one applied around her chest and you groan at the sight, much to the laughter of the others present. Some of the other villagers come over too, giving small offerings of food, which you share about, making it a lovely little party.

Ebe's Mother tells embarassing stories about her childhood, especially her first time dancing, something that makes Ebe blush furiously, hiding her face in her wings. You tell stories about Deleor and the night wears on until Tabitha suggests it's time for sleep. Despite the close confines of the little house, everyone is able to be comfortable, the twins sleeping on the bed with Ebe while Alice and Tabitha sleep with Chike. Alice says there's room for one more, but Tabitha shoots her down while Chike merely chuckles into her wing.

Erwin, as he wont to do, leaps into the cuddle puddle of younger Monsters while you sleep away from them in your bedroll, looking up at the ceiling and feeling at peace. What an odd feeling that is, but even with six beautiful women sleeping mere feet away from you, you don't feel at all troubled. Maybe that should be troubling in and of itself…

---———————————————

Morning comes early, but you feel well rested as your group prepares for travel. Ebe's Mother makes a breakfast for all of you and you sit about, munching on the food when a knocking comes from the nearby stone. Cocking your head, you turn about to see the curtain in the entranceway open, showing the form of Qi, who smiles at you.

"Oh my! You are still here! I had heard that people had returned, but it was already nightfall and I had to wait until the morning."

"Uhh." You say, looking at the Khepri. "Well, we're here. We're about to leave too, did you need something?"

Qi looks over the people in the room, her wings buzzing a little. "Could I speak with you outside?"

You frown and look at the others before standing and walking outside a little way away from the house, but within hearing of the twins. She seems to know this and walks you further away, to where you're not certain they can hear, in which case you keep Erwin alert. Once she stops, she turns to you and says,

"There's interested parties in your little group, you know?"

Your face goes stone and you growl out, "Did you go back on your word?"

Qi holds up a chitinous hand, "No, no, of course not. However knowledge of a group of Royal Guard taking cultists and then them returning WITHOUT the Royal guard is very interesting. Some would say that there are powerful allies of the cultists, those who bring danger to the court."

"You sold us out." The words come from your mouth in a hiss.

"No, I didn't." She says, her voice cold. "But I figured I should let you know that both of the Violet Sands AND the Royal Guard will be on high alert, searching for strong warriors." She shakes her head, "That's all I'll say for free."

"Tch, you sound like a Danuki." You grumble, rubbing at your head. "Thanks, I guess."

"Aha, it's fine. Oh, and one more thing." She says, leaning forward, "That Anubis in town was not best pleased to see that locket. There was a picture in there originally? Well, I don't want to know, but I'd be careful about it."

She walks away, telling you to come and trade with her again sometime and that she'll be in the village a little longer if you need her. You find yourself annoyed, returning back to the house and telling them what Qi told you. Understandably, everyone is visibly agitated and a discussion comes of your next move. The goal currently is to find this Ammon within Hastet, but is there anything else you wish to do?

>What do you do?


4f3efb (27) No.301465>>301471

>>301464

Secrets and lies. Who is really telling the truth? Anyway, the way forward is clear, unless there's something you want to do left in the village…


5a1382 (5) No.301467>>301471 >>301475 >>301531

>>301464

I'd say leaving town is a good idea, but is there a way we could sneak into the anubis's house and leave the photo(did we keep that?) and staff there, while the daughter got what she deserved, I still feel a little bad for the mother and I think she deserves those keepsakes more than us


b8b7cf (10) No.301471>>301475 >>301531 >>301607 >>301680

>>301465

>something you want to do left in the village

But Ace, Chike is practically surrounded by our party.

Sunkissed bird milf aside, I don't think there us much else to do. Go give our copper golem buddy a bath to make sure we get all the blood off of him. Come to think of it, No one has really had the opportunity to bathe recently and we are in a hot hellhole of a desert. Do some laundry and take a damn bath. We all probably stank like hell. Also see if tthe highly educated bird milf can translate any of the crap we've picked up

>>301467

I get where your coming from but doing so would completely out us. There's a good chance she won't forgive us. Qi knew the locket was picked off a corpse and I don't think she told her that they bought it from us. She might suspect us but has no way of proving it.

If we just drop the stuff in her house its just going to confirm her daughters dead and that we were the ones who did it. It would be better to tell her personally. Trade the sword/spear for the locket and return it and the staff to the mother while telling her what happened with her daughter. Although it was a consequence of the life her daughter chose to live, She still lost her family. Rommel can relate to that. I think its the right thing to do by owning up to it and trying to give her some closer. But maybe stretch the truth a bit and tell her we buried her corpse honorably instead of letting her know we buried her heavily wounded daughter alive in an icy pit of dirt.


367b95 (1) No.301475>>301605

>>301467

>>301471

Were about to leave and you guys wanna start more trouble, Qi didn't sold us to the anubis she knows something happened but she don't have a clue we did it and she was a slaver these things are part of the danger of the job she might died and they looted or bought from someone else don't to start drama and don't make more problems after coming out from another problem, keep quiet and keep cool say our goodbyes and starting moving out.


d95782 (1) No.301531>>301680

>>301467

>but is there a way we could sneak into the anubis's house and leave the photo(did we keep that?) and staff there

That would just create more questions and no anwsers. She will know it was Rommel as he and the group are the only new comers to the village.

>>301471

>If we just drop the stuff in her house its just going to confirm her daughters dead and that we were the ones who did it

Are you a fuckin' idiot? A random stranger comes up to you and tells you that he buried your child alive. But, it's all ok because that's just the risks of the job… She lost her child you fuckin' idiot, not some pet fish or a hamster.

If you guys really do need to talk to her. Buy back the locket using the money from the dead guards and then tell her:

Her daughter and slavers, she was leading ran a foul of powerful feral Deleorian monsters (truth).

Rommel and group arrived midway though the fight (truth).

Her daughter was killed in the fight (truth- Rommel didn't actually see her die, she was buried alive).

The men were taken as mates for the ferals (truth).

Her daughter was buried though (truth- DON'T tell her, she was buried alive).

The ferals had no need of the miscellaneous items, so the ferals let us have them (truth).

If MILFwan asks, Rommel had to sell/trade the locket for info from the Qi. (truth).

Now he has Ectrian money he's bought the locket back and giving it and the picture back to her (truth).

Don't make shit up when the truth is much better. Just don't tell the whole truth.


9a4c12 (20) No.301605>>301629 >>301680

>>301464

There isn't much to do at this point. We should probably restock if we haven't already Qi just gave us some useful information for free and has upheld her promise of silence thus far, so we might as well see if she has anything useful if just to return the nice gesture and maybe ask around the town for information regarding the surrounding area, current events and rumours to see if there is anything of worth for us, possibly also talking to the cultists about any information they are willing to tell us about their cult we have proven ourselves to be enemies of the Prophet by our most recent actions, so they should be willing to part with some information of value to us, before leaving the town towards our original goal of Hatset. There may be other places to check out, like the Chasm of Regret, but with the guards in the area being on high alert it isn't safe for us to explore so we should wait until later to come back to this area. We should also leave relatively quickly, because a strange group being present in the town of whom don't fit in with the others at all may draw unwanted attention and accusations from any guards that decide to investigate the nearby settlement to where their colleagues have completely disappeared after firing what appeared to be a distress signal.

As for what to do on the long, boring journey, continue reading or trying very hard to read while walking [Clay in a Sculptor's Hand: Golem Creation and Theory] as we have already started going down the route of sending our immortal friends into combat and we might as well finish it so that our previous time spent learning is not wasted. We could also mess around with the [Ectrian Spear] and [Ectrian Sword] we looted, because skills with different weapons may prove useful later on and our current [Metallurgy] skill with iron and especially steel is severely lacking at the moment and these items are perfect for getting to grips with both iron and steel manipulation and I want flying swords at some point dammit. We could also practise our non-Geomancy spells and possibly experiment with them as to have something to counter the effects of the Blood Ward and to actually be a Wizard and not a Geomancer, but this may prove difficult or at least inefficient without texts to read for guidance due to our lacking skill - nonetheless, my vote is for Cryomancy. Other than all that and standard party banter, I suppose reading through more of [Speak Up! Audiomancy for the Astute Mind] could be useful as [Audio Tap] has proven itself to be worthwhile, so do that.

Finally, in terms of dealing with the Anubis problem of which the relationship between the Anubis in this town and the Anubis slaver is all but confirmed at this point, this anon >>301475 gets it; we have no reason nor obligation to tell the Anubis that her daughter is dead, let alone that we are the one who killed her, and doing so will only lead to more problems, such as the Anubis telling any guards that come by that a spell caster and his companions murdered their comrades which would reveal our presence to the Prophet and give her good reason to send her guards to hinder us at every settlement. It's better to leave the Anubis in a state of blissful ignorance, with some semblance of hope that the [Locket] was merely stolen from her daughter and that she is still out there somewhere, partly because she would be happier overall and also partly because buying back the [Locket] is a really dumb thing to do with our limited Ectrian currency but mostly because it nips the problem in the bud as she would have no way of finding out otherwise - after all, there is no obvious trace of her daughter left, her hired helpers are in the possession of the Wolverines and won't be telling her mother or anyone else for that matter about her death even if they knew she had a family and somehow knew where her mother lived, the Khepri seem pretty serious about keeping their word Qi even had the decency to warn us about potential threats and even if they did rat us out it still wouldn't prove that we killed her, only that we came into possession of the locket at some point in our travels. If you guys really want to tell her about what happened, then do so after we've dealt with the Prophet and/or any other threats that may crop up because at that point there is no risk and right now we can't take such risks unnecessarily.


9a4c12 (20) No.301607>>301629 >>301680

Double post because body was too long.

>>301471

>Also see if tthe highly educated bird milf can translate any of the crap we've picked up

Ebe doesn't really know much written Ectrian, so her mother is either a terrible person for purposefully withholding such useful information from her own daughter or unable to read written Ectrian herself, which would make some sense as she never really needed to either. That said, this is still a good idea and is as such worth a shot, and if Chike can't help us then I'm sure one of the cultists, of whom are very glad to be alive as a result of our assistance, would be more than willing to do so in her place. The [Scroll of Ectrian Geoflexing] is the obvious item to show, but there may also be success with the [Runic Rubbings] given that a part of them is Ectrian and it may lead to more information about the abomination possessing that construct. We could also show the [Ectrian Orders] we picked up for information relating to the Prophet's plans, but I'm hesitant to do so as the information held within could also assist the cult of which we aren't too keen on - still, it might be worthwhile.

Agreed on the bath idea for hygiene's sake, though we would probably have to make it ourselves via [Ice] + [Fireball] since we don't actually know any Hydromancy yet and preferably with [Build the Wall]s for our own privacy.


72b631 (1) No.301614

I don't have any complicated plan, but for the love of god don't tell the Anubis shit. Get the fuck out of dodge.


f4e118 (1) No.301629>>301662 >>301680 >>301720

>>301605

>we have no reason nor obligation to tell the Anubis that her daughter is dead

I do admit talking to the MILFwan wouldn't do Rommel and the group much good.

>>301607

Rommel needs to learn some more advanced spells. Can't keep relying on Geomancy al the time. That and it kinda gets boring with him just throwing around rocks. Not the best way to treat your friends. Maybe introduce some spells into his staff work?

>>301607

Rommel and the others need a bath.


80a505 (1) No.301662>>301680

>>301629

>Rommel needs to learn some more advanced spells. Can't keep relying on Geomancy al the time.

Mindcontrol


4f3efb (27) No.301680>>301720 >>301855

>>301471

I see what u did there.

Looks like people want a bath taken eh. Hmm probably should have ended it there last night but c'est la vie.

>>301531

Fair enough.

>>301605

Oh yeah, I am feeling better, thanks.

Lets see, big post…

Yeah could get some good info, sure. Cryomancy is known by Sylphie, so she could give you some decent pointers. Audiomancy is fun of course.

>>301607

Maybe there was a reason her Mother didn't teach her. Questions could be asked why she knows so much in a backwater little town like this. It's not like Ebe was going to much use it out here,and I'm sure it eats at her.

>>301629

Toss out them ideas niggas

>>301662

No.


503192 (1) No.301720>>301761 >>301848

It's probably the right thing to do to tell the anubis about her daughter, at the very least leaving out how grizzly her departure was. But we don't need to have a grieving mother on our back looking for revenge. Let's not make more trouble than we need to.

If we're going to be making enemies with clumsy, autistic displays of good will, then we can give her her daughter's stuff after completing our mission.

>>301629

I vote for pyromancy and more audiomancy. We should also practice some of the more interesting applications of geomancy that have been tossed around like the razor danmaku, exploding rocks, groundspike and so forth.

>>301680

Mind control is possible, Ace. Remember when Chaika made one of Blake's friends her bitch?

Suggesting we cut off our pinky finger so it becomes a revenant, then combining it with some magic poison and putting it into a knife like what the "Grand" Wizard did with Chaika.


2d0d85 (1) No.301761

File (hide): 95ace855394b06d⋯.gif (Spoiler Image, 1000.21 KB, 500x200, 5:2, fv9h3P7.gif) (h) (u)

>>301720

Yes, the utility is worth some measly flesh


4f3efb (27) No.301848

>>301720

I'm not saying that you CAN'T do that but mainly that you shouldn't. It really falls into the realm of dark magic anyway, which is Monster Witch territory.

Oh and there's no guarantee something will spawn a revenant. Harmonious certainly didn't except her feather to do so! She just thought it would be lightning aspected and booster a fulgromancer's power!

Chopping off one of your fingers would uh.

I'm just going to say that the others in the group might not take it terribly well either, ya dig?

Audiomancy it is… hmm.


d2bf65 (1) No.301855

>>301680

Plasma… Rommel needs to learn how to create Plasma.

Or go one step farther and mix:

lightning+water+fire=Fusion Blast Beam/Melta Beam

lightning+fire=Plasma

Plasma+water=Fusion/Melta Beam

Plasma bubble super excites H2O 'core'. The farthest point from Rommel (oppersite side of him) becomes a weak point. Fusion 'escapes' from this point at very high velocity, thus creating a concentrated 'Beam', rather then a Plasma 'blast'.

Go on Ace you know you want to!


4f3efb (27) No.301962>>301963

>Story continue

Ugh, whatever. Qi is an annoying enigma, but she did give you something nice for free. Part of you wonders how such a trader would just give away something like that but maybe she's just nice. Frankly you don't really want to bother much with it at the moment, you're about to leave her far behind, so it's not that big of a deal. You'll just need to watch your back is all, nothing too much to it.

Although what she said about that Anubis finding her daughter's locket troubles you. Part of you wishes to tell her about what happened, to try and justify yourself somehow, but you know that if you do, it's not going to end well. At best you'll get one hells of an earful, at worst you might be identified by the Royal Guard.

You could buy the locket from whoever Qi sold it to, make it all go away, but that has its own problems. Ugh, no matter how you look at this, there's no real winning this situation. With a heavy heart, you decide not to tell anyone about, hope the Khepri haven't implicated you, and return to Ebe's house. As you part the curtain, you look about in confusion to find everyone gone. Frowning, you look about outside to Mr. Ed who snorts and nods his head over to the direction behind the house.

Frowning, you begin to walk behind the little structure to hear the women laughing. Frowning, you turn the corner to see a small, rectangular structure made of sandstone walls. Water sloshes from the top and you realize it's a makeshift bathtub. All around it you see the women of your group, chatting while Sylphie holds her hand into the water, heating up.

"There we go, that should be good." She says, nodding her head.

"Oh hells yeah, washing off the sand is going to feel great!" Alice says, beginning to strip off her top. Before you can do anything, she has her shirt off, the bandages the only thing covering her bosom. Next to her, Sophie has begun to do the same but at a gasp from Sylphie, they all turn about to look at you.

No one moves, no screams, no anger, nothing. Tabitha locks eyes with you and she says in a slow voice, "Ah, we thought you might be gone longer."

"She didn't have much to say." You reply, tone neutral.

"We thought we might take a bath." She says, shrugging. "Sylphie asked for it, and thought it would be a good treat for Ebe's Mother."

Chike looks about between the group and cocks her head. "Is this normal? Are you all his harem?"

"No, they aren't." You say, shaking your head. "But it wouldn't do to get overly upset. I'll be over here with…" You pause and look about for Erwin. "Where is my familiar?"

The water ripples and Erwin surfaces, shaking his little furry face. He smirks that fox smirk and sends, {Hey there! Care to join us!}

"Oh please." Sylphie says, and then purses her lips. "I meant that sarcastically."

"I don't have the strength to tell you not to eavesdrop." You sigh out, eyes flicking back to Alice. "You could have a little shame you know."

"Yeah, yeah. You're not going to want to join us and sit in a lovely tub with some beautiful women, so just go hang out with the horse." She waves her hand to you and you narrow your eyes.

"You know what, I'm going to make my own tub, and it's going to be better than yours."

"Oh yeah?" Alice says, planting her hands on her hips.

"Yeah!" You say, feeling fired up for some reason. Looking about, you point at the ground and cast [Build the Wall], making a partition. Sniffing, you walk to the other side and form a tub yourself, except yours is circular, like a proper tub. With that done, you make a few intricate little designs and then nod your head. Fancy!

The girls begin to giggle again on the other side of your wall and you roll your eyes. Atop the wall you spy Alice's robes land, clearly meant to make you angry. Well fine, she can leave it there. You snap your fingers and the wall raises a good ten inches. Serves her right!

Looking back to the tub, you think of how to full it. You didn't really think that far ahead, did you? Well let's see, your hydromancy is pretty bad and there isn't much moisture in the air so… cryomancy it is? Looking at the tub, you cast [Ice] and fill the tub with ice which is a little draining in the desert but nothing you can't handle at all. Once that's done, you apply a stream of [Fireball].

Sadly, your control isn't the best and your fire flares into the water, creating a geyser of steam as the ice rapidly melts and you wave it out of your face until you're able to control it. The girls laugh hard and you hear, "Having trouble there, oh mighty Wizard?"


4f3efb (27) No.301963>>301964

>>301962

You grit your teeth and finish your spell, finding it not as well filled as you would wish, but it's good enough and it's warm. Looking over at the wall, you strip down and then slide into the tub, sighing at the warm water lapping around you. With the heat above and below, it feels amazing and you almost want to just drift off to sleep again.

"Pfff, he actually did it."

"Alice! Stop looking!"

"What? He saw me naked once, it's fine."

"WHAT! Alice what are you talking about!"

Eyes snapping open, you look at the wall to see a section of it removed with the face of Alice looking out at you. She smiles broadly as she notices you and you frown, sliding the wall shut. Growling, you shout, "Sylphie! I know that was you!"

Silence answers you for a moment before Sylphie says in a voice you can barely hear, "Uhm. No it wasn't!" Mr. Ed, who had come around to hang out with you, snorts and Sylphie lets out a little yelp. "S-Sorry, she bullied me into it!"

"What? It wasn't my idea, it was the old lady's!"

"Hey, don't talk to my Mother like that!"

Groaning, you put your hands to your head. Why did it have to be a group of Monster? Why couldn't it have been a group of professional, trained soldiers without the sexual curiosity of repressed children? At least you're fairly certain they didn't see anything beyond your chest, which you freely showed as it stood, so whatever.

"Finish up girls." You shout. "We still need to be going here soon!"

They all respond in the affirmative and you return to bathing yourself and enjoying the water until it gets cool. Making sure to get out before the girls, you drain the water off you with your hydromancy and replace it into the tub, getting dressed quickly. Good thing you did, because almost as soon as you finish, Chike pokes her head out the side of the wall and asks, "All done, dear?"

"Yes, I believe so." You say, watching her expression. Her mouth quirks as if disappointed and you roll your eyes. Monsters will be Monsters, though you suppose you should be flattered, if you cared about any of these things.

"Excellent, we're almost done here, so just wait for a moment, will you?" You nod to her as she pulls away and the women start to chatter, water sloshing. During that time, you polish your friends, despite being just ore you make them nice and pretty, and by the time Sylphie brings down the wall, you friends are sparkling.

"Now that was refreshing." Sophie says, hood back on. She looks at you and smirks, "You should really comb your hair."

"I could say the same to you." You say, to which Sophie smirks and flicks her wet hair at you, making you blink.

"We're going inside to do that and then we're on our way, alright?" You wave them off and notice Chike walking toward you, shaking her head.

"You are a brave man, traveling with all these Monsters."

"One of them is a human."

"Oh, she is?" The Gandharva says, chuckling, "I couldn't tell. Well, I just wanted to thank you for taking good care of my daughter again and looking after her. She has a good set of friends now."

Nodding your head, you say, "Thank you. They're all good people."

"And they all look up to you, except maybe that Lizardman with the metal legs. I was surprised she went into the tub with them!"

Blinking, you remember that indeed, Tabitha has metallic legs. Well, they have to be quite waterproof you suspect, especially if the Grand Wizard built them. Shaking your head, you become a little more serious as you ask, "If you don't mind me asking a person question… if you're so learned, why didn't you teach your daughter how to read?"

Chike grimaces, clearly a sore spot for her. "This little town as no literature and trade was better spend on other items. Besides I… I didn't want her to suspect anything, I wanted her to have a quiet, happy life."

"She took it well last night, I trust?"

"Well enough." Chike sighs. "I told her after you went to bed, but it seems she already suspected, my smart girl."


4f3efb (27) No.301964>>301965 >>307042

>>301963

"I'm sure she could pick it up easily if she had a good teacher."

"Ha!" Chike chuckles. "Maybe I should become a teacher for this town, I'm starting to get on in the years and my beauty is starting to fade."

"I don't believe that for a second. You are no less beautiful than your daughter."

Chike blushes and giggles, "Oh my, I feel like a fledgling again. Are you in the market?"

"No, thank you." You say, shaking your head, to her continued laughter. "I would ask however… you said you could read Ancient Ectrian?"

"Yes, though it has been years since I have had the occasion to do so."

Nodding, you rummage in your bag and pull out the [Scroll of Ectrian Geoflexing] and the [Runic Rubbings]. You look at the [Ectrian Orders] and hesitate, placing them back in the bag instead of offering them to be read. Asking her to read them, she looks at the scroll first and nods her head.

"Geoflexing? Goodness, this is a rare art. Very few people in the capital still practice this as mana manipulation outside of Monsters can be difficult." She looks over the scroll and chuckles, "This scroll doesn't talk about how someone may convert the energy of the land, the residual mana, into usable power, however."

"Residual mana?" You ask, cocking your head. "I know areas with mana crystal deposits often are steeped in mana, but the wastes don't have them?"

"Well, I'm no magical theorist, but I recall and instructor saying that all things beyond the Chasm have mana, and that by drawing it within yourself using various techniques, you can manipulate it in the same way as one would be mana crystals."

"Interesting…" You mutter to yourself as she reads through the scroll.

"These positions tell you how to put mana into yourself from your core to manipulate the earth." She points to various parts of the scrolls and explains their names. "Have you practiced these yet?"

"The one with the fists."

"I see. It says here that to focus into your legs, you must imagine yourself rooted to the earth, it being a part of you. By drawing mana into the soles of your feet, you become one with the earth itself, and are able to move it as you would your own legs."

Pointing at your chest with her wing, she continues, "But to have full control, you must pool your power into your heart. Channeling the mana from the four points of your limbs, you bring it back to where it came from and from a link, which allows you to pull from the earth and move with fluidity all things."

"I… see." You say, shaking your head and looking over the scroll. Now that you knew their names, and some of the purposes, you figure you have a better understanding of the way these are meant to be done. Punch, punch, stomp, stomp, draw it in and release. Well, there's more to it than that, but this certainly is a way to go!

"Thank you." You say, putting the scroll away and handing her the rubbings. "This is… a little more intense."

She frowns and looks at the runes, focusing on the ancient Ectrian. Her eyes widen before narrowing and she hisses, "Where did you get this?"

"From a tomb, made by Wizards, Dwarves, and Ectrians."

"I don't understand the significance of these all together, but the runes seem to speak of binding, prison, locking away. They have a pattern which makes me think them magical, but I cannot say for certain." Nodding at the paper, she says in a darker tone, "However there is a name mentioned, 'Hent-ateh.'"

She goes quiet and you ask in a soft voice, "Does the name mean anything?"

Chike licks her lips before speaking. "Legends speak of the final days of the Apophis, when the last few of their species were being eradicated by the Pharaoh. In their desperation, they formed a pact with a creature from beyond our realm, this Hent-ateh, and brought it forth, binding it to them with a covenant to slay their enemies."


4f3efb (27) No.301965>>301966 >>301970

>>301964

"Stories vary on the severity, but we know it was a brutal thing of pure darkness which slaughtered left and right, but was controlled by the Apophis until it was defeated by the Pharaoh, supposedly banished back to where it came from but clearly they couldn't." She shakes her head and says, "This thing isn't…?"

"I don't know." You admit, looking down at the paper. "But thank you for the information."

She nods and hands over the paper, but as you take it, she places her other wing on your hand and you look up at her. Her brilliant green eyes search yours and she asks, "I don't know what you're doing here, and I'm not certain I want to know but this is happiest I've seen my little girl in such a long time." Chike takes a deep breath and says,

"Please keep her safe."

You nod your head and say, "I will. You have my word."

Chike smiles and gives you a hug, which lasts maybe a little too long, before pulling off you and laughing, taking you back inside to find the girls finishing up with their preparations. Once everyone is settled, you say your farewell to Ebe's Mother and leave the little town behind, hopefully not for the last time.

With the sun high in the sky now, you head toward the Southeast, toward the city of Hastet, a new determination in your step. You've spent plenty of time helping out Ebe's Mother, but you gained some good information too, so there's something to be said for that.

Everyone is in good spirits, chuckling with each other and chatting amiably. Everyone in your group seems to have grown closer after last night, and with every day you can see bonds forming. It actually makes you feel kind of nice and yet… somehow you feel disconnected from it. Is it because of your age, or is it because of your convictions?

Musing over that, you do your best to do some reading while walking, only getting separated from the group twice while doing it. You're not able to get terribly much from your reading until you find take break, but the book on Audiomancy certainly has a wealth of information about how to refine the [Audio Tap], which you use every so often to hear if anything is approaching, which thankfully nothing seems to.

As you stop for the evening, you find yourself at a chapter labeled, "Offensive Audiomancy" with the first spell being [Sonic Blast]. Feeling a little on edge to read it, you each dinner quite quickly, everyone giving you odd looks as you do so.

"Sooooo, Rommel." Sylphie says, mischief in her eyes. "What were you doing behind the house with Ebe's Mom, hmm?"

"Eh?" You say, looking up at the girls. "Oh, I was just having her look at something."

Ebe blushes and puts a wing to her mouth while the others giggle until you realize your mistake. "Ugh for the love of- Look, I had her read that geoflexing scroll and those rubbings."

"Ah, so you didn't have a thing for middle aged Monster afterall." Alice says giving an overally dramatic sigh. She places her hand on Tabitha's shoulder and says, "I'm so sorry."

"I know someone who could probably make you a good magitek hand to replace the one you're about to lose." Is all Tabitha says, to which Alice lifts her hands and holds them out, chuckling.

"Well, what did she say?" Sophie asks, and you tell the group, their faces turning serious as you describe Hent-ateh.

"You don't think that the construct…?" Ebe asks, looking nervous.

"Possibly." You sigh. "It's too convenient to be anything else. Apophis cults appearing? This thing appearing? I don't know what to say otherwise."

"It seems to have been near major population centers though." Tabitha says. "Perhaps we won't run into it."

"Yeah, sure." Sylphie says, shaking her head. "As if we have that luck."

The rest of the meal is passed in quiet contemplation, and you end up getting a shift where you practice your geoflexing, getting a good work-out as you do so before returning to staff practice. You make a point to ask Tabitha to teach you about spear fighting later, though that sword could be useful too… eh, maybe as something you can have floating around you? That might be cool!

Sweating, but still seeing nothing in the night, you cool off by sitting on a makeshift bench and opening your Audiomancy book back to where you were, reading about, [Sonic Blast].


4f3efb (27) No.301966>>302008 >>302076 >>302113 >>302210

>>301965

"While most Audiomancy is a type of cantrip, easily used by most practitioners, this form of magic is only useful for those with a specific affinity for it, and more often than not was used by Wizards. The basic foundation for offensive Audiomancy is [Amplify], taking small sounds and making them stronger. While a sufficiently loud [Amplify] can temporarily deafen someone, it doesn't do much beyond that. In this lesson, we explore making sound waves physical."

"[Sonic Blast] amplifies a sufficent sound, such as a clap, and takes the sound wave from that, narrowing its focus and increasing the strength of the sound until it becomes physical. Imagine the area of amplify like a box, and push your magic through this like a tunnel. By constricting where is it able to go, you can make a scream, a clap, anything sufficiently loud to begin with blast forward with the force to stun or incapacitate a foe. While further amplification will allow this blast to be strong enough to do far more damage, that is not within the scope of this beginning lesson."

"Once you have a good measure of this, please follow onto the next lesson about [Cacophony], a spell which covers a wide area with discordant noise that will disorient and potentially incapacitate foes."

Damn, you really want to practice this one, but that might not be a good idea right about now, seeing as everyone is sleeping. Well… perhaps in the future you'll be able to. In fact, you do that the very next morning, royally pissing off everyone!

>You learn [Sonic Blast]

>Hyperfocused sound blasted in a directional area, effective against targets you can't see

With everyone mad at you for making loud noises, you continue on your way through the sands, which become more shifting by the day. Thankfully water isn't a terrible concern for your thanks to magic, but the wearing on of the sands really bores down on your. You're not able to read much while walking due to all the dunes and the fear of falling and hurting yourself, but you continue at it regardless, able to read a little more on how to shape your friends into better little golems, though not able to reach the part about granting better sentience, yet.

"Hey… do you feel that." Sylphie asks, cocking her head. She looks over at Mr. Ed who steps nervously, looking down at the sands and snorting. Sophie cocks her head as well and takes down her hood, ears twitching.

"No, I don't really but… wait a second, what's that sound?"

"It's like a rumbling, right?" Sylphie says, looking to her sister. "Maybe like before? Maybe we found another ancient ruin and a Khepri is present or something."

"I'll check." You say, casting [Survey]. Your senses quest out through the terrain, looking for the source of this rumbling when you feel it. At first it's small but it gets larger and larger, faster and faster. Your eyes go wide and you say, "Whatever it is, it's huge!"

"Oh Gods, why here?" Ebe says, leaping into the air. "It's a Sandworm!"

"Ooooo, sounds like fun-" Alice is cut off as the sand about half a mile away erupts into a column of sand, an utterly massive, tubular creature bursting forth and letting out a cry that shakes your bones before it dives back into the sand, making your geomancy go haywire as you get a bead on it.

Alice licks her lips and says, "We should run."

"Where?" Sylphie asks as Alice starts bolting.

"There's a rocky outcropping past those dunes to the East!" Ebe shouts from the sky, run for it, or it will swallow you whole!"

"R-Right!" Sylphie says, swinging onto Mr. Ed's saddle as he begins to gallop, Sophie leaping on behind her. Ebe swoops down and picks up Alice with her talons while you slap down the board of stone you got from Sylphie and mount it, Tabitha mounting up behind you. Erwin well, Erwin leaps onto your shoulders and sends,

{Go, Go, Go!}

Not needing his urging, you push forward, sands whipping about you as the rumbling grows closer. Feeling the way the sands are shifting, you push away to the right as a column of sand explodes and you come face to face for a moment with a pink, fleshy simulacrum of a beautiful woman before a massive, alien looking eye replaces it, staring into your eyes. Cursing, you push away again as the Sandworm crashes back into the sand, sending up a spray of the debris around you.

"We can't let it get to the twins!" Tabitha shouts behind you. "We need to draw it's attention!"

"Easier said than fucking done!" You say, sending out waves in the sand again. Gods above its massive, but at least you can detect it… somewhat. Still, you need to make it somewhere this thing can't just burrow under you, and you need to make sure it doesn't eat your friends!

>What do you do?


def9a5 (1) No.301967

Audiomancy should be a good skill to master. Become a living amp and buff Ebe's metal up to 11.


f898c8 (2) No.301970>>301974

>>301965

>"Please keep her safe."

>You nod your head and say, "I will. You have my word."

oh boy, time for Ebe to not die in the final epic battle with the BBEG


4f3efb (27) No.301974

File (hide): a4a91d6da3ad12f⋯.jpg (Spoiler Image, 119.97 KB, 800x483, 800:483, UpzEX.jpg) (h) (u)


9d19e6 (5) No.301989>>302113 >>302179

The sandworm detects where we are with footsteps right? We should use audiomancy and a shitload of geomancy to make some noise and confuse her where we're all at. It'll basically be a giant fuzz to her unless she comes up again.


0a5dc4 (2) No.302008>>302113 >>302179

>>301966

Sandworms wouldn't be used to hard rock right? We can use our rocks to shred her insides, right? It might not kill her but it should scare her off.


df8dc8 (3) No.302034>>302076 >>302113 >>302179

Twins should be fine since the target seems to be Rommel.

Do sandworms get affected by featherfall potions? If so, then throw one into its mouth. If its weightless it wont be able to dig into the sand, and you can send it flying with almost any spell.

Something like https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7dwLCHNdqWw


8dc879 (4) No.302076>>302179

>>301966

>A Wild Sandworm Appears

Possible new Waifu… umm.

Try and get her attention with Geomancy/Audiomancy.

Seduce the pink cutie

>>302034

>featherfall potions

Wrong Thread dude. No featherweights here.


9a4c12 (20) No.302113>>302179

>>301966

Given how the sandworm’s first attack was directed at us and how we as a Wizard are effectively a monster-magnet, it’s highly likely the sandworm is primarily targeting us over the others so we shouldn’t need to worry too much about attracting her attention away from the others. That said, we shouldn’t neglect the possibility of her changing targets should we prove too elusive, so make sure to warn Sylphie and Mr Ed if the sandworm is headed in their direction with [Amplify] so they can dodge any of her attacks.

As for how to keep the sandworm off of us until we reach the safe zone to the east, I'm fairly certain sandworms and other underground denizens locate prey via vibrations in the ground from said prey's movements, so with a well-placed and heavily weakened [Tremor] not Audiomancy, as we don’t want to distract our party in this high stress situation and [Tremor] is a hell of a lot more efficient here due to the vibrations only being needed underground we could theoretically do what >>301989 suggests and either cover up all vibrations coming from our party, keeping the sandworm in the dark so to speak until she surfaces, or make dummy vibrations to trick the sandworm into going after those instead of our party. I propose we do the former, as the sandworm will have a very minute chance of actually catching anyone even less so if we continue keep Sylphie and Mr Ed updated on her movements in comparison to the one in whatever chance with the latter should she choose the correct vibrations to follow - the latter would be more effective if our party stood still while we cast the spell, but we can't risk them doing so as we kind of need everyone to reach solid ground for protection. Just make sure the [Tremor] is actually weak, as we want to either disguise the minor vibrations already present or emulate a creature running or galloping on the sand, not trip up Mr Ed and thus screw over both him and the twins.

We could also try casting a spell like [Fireball] at her eyes should she open them again because, while attacking the sandworm directly won’t do much due to her tough exterior, hitting her eyes could cause irritation and potentially lead to temporary blindness or at least hindered sight, thus pissing her off and giving her more reason to attack us instead of the less mobile Mr Ed and making us even harder to track should we be doing the aforementioned distractions with [Tremor] since she will struggle to see us above ground to readjust her position and movements. That said, don’t rely on it and don’t let any such attempts distract us from the more reliable confusion tactics.

Upon reaching the rocky outcrop, make sure not to drop our guard because while we may have survived the sandworm there is still the possibility of other hostiles like bandits being present in our destination and the tremors from the sandworm would make anyone in the area highly alert of their surroundings and thus very quick to spot any newcomers. If such threats are apparent, prepare for combat with the rest of our party. If we are alone or after dealing with such threats, take the time to relax for a bit until the sandworm leaves, potentially spending it brainstorming ideas for how to deal with the sandworm threat for when we don’t have any safe zones to hide in -- I would suggest [Fire Bomb] as a means to emulate dynamite of which was effective in the film Tremors but unfortunately neither we nor Sylphie know it. Also, make sure to explore the area because there might be something of interest other than rocks hidden somewhere.

>>302008

She's a big girl UUUU with a lot of vitality, so we would need a lot of rock to do any real damage, not to mention it would require her mouth to be open for us to get the rock inside her in the first place of which would require us effectively staring down the sandworm just before she chomps us, which is practically suicide. It would also require one of our friends as we currently only have sand nearby, which isn’t ideal.

>>302034

Assuming we can even get the potion inside of her and I mean the liquid, not just throwing the vial and hoping it breaks in time, would a potion of that tiny quantity even affect such a colossal being?


498c39 (1) No.302123>>302179

Well thanks for the Latin lesson, Ace.

As others have said, draw her away with audiomancy/geomancy. If she vores us, fling a few shards of Donte around.


4f3efb (27) No.302179>>302343

So I fell asleep today and lost a lot of time. Might not get to it tomorrow, but I might do a double sunday/monday.

Oh and next week on thursday I'm going to a veterinary conference. I'll be bringing my tablet and can write, though uploading that is a LOT harder and it doesn't have a good spellcheck.

So…. we'll see what happens!

>>301989

Vibrations in the sand, though I'm sure if it breeches it could see you.

>>302008

Not good at digging through it, but our rock friends are way too small to do much harm.

>>302034

Sadly we do not have one of those potions. I also doubt it would be enough to affect something so large

>>302076

looooood

>>302113

Well, it might have been coincidence, but Wizards certainly are Monster-bait. Fire Bomb would work, but certainly you don't know it. Maybe sylphie could blunder through it from what she's seen her Dad do?

>>302123

My mother said I should take Spanish instead of Latin and I got sad cause of it. She was probably right though

>vores us.

>Tailssweating.png


b8b7cf (10) No.302210

>>301966

Next time she comes up hit her in the eye with some Obsidian dust.


8dc879 (4) No.302343>>302415

>>302179

>looooood

What the hell does looooood mean?

Do the manly thing, tame her and then give her headpats!


b7c69e (1) No.302415>>302416

>>302343

It probably means "lewd"


8dc879 (4) No.302416

>>302415

Thanks for the comfirmation.

But, for next time. Sage please, thank you.


0a5dc4 (2) No.302474

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

I've got it,

Use our earthbending to propell sand spikes, then use our fire to turn them into glass shards, aimed at her human torso it should scare her off or kill her either way is fine with me.


4f3efb (27) No.302510>>302511

>Story continue

"Just keep riding!"

With the power of [Amplify], your voice thunders through the space between you and the twins. Sophie nods her head and shouts something at Sylphie, though you know Mr. Ed heard and is reacting. Her fear of riding seems to be overshadowed by her fear of Sandworms, and you feel that is entirely appropriate.

A massive tremor passes directly under you and you dash to the side before the massive bulk of the Sandworm breaches again. Once more the pink female in the mouth looks at you, pouting with her arms crossed before those massive eyes replace her and then the Monster crashes into the sand.

In the sky, you see the form of Ebe making haste to your destination, but she seems so far away. What would happen if this thing manages to catch you anyway? You know some Monsters will eat humans and other Monsters, but you frankly don't know a damn thing about Sandworms and have no idea if this… thing… wants to rape you or eat you? Something deep in the pit of your stomach says that it may want to do both.

"Can you kill that thing?" You ask Tabitha, who shakes her head before shouting back, despite the proximity.

"Highly unlikely! A Sandworm makes a Wurm look like a well… a worm! That hide is tougher than Dragon scales and the only vulnerable part is the eyes and the sex-body!"

"The WHAT?"

"The pink thing with the breasts! It's the part that has sex with you!"

"What the fuck, who comes up with this shit!"

"Ask Dollora!"

Fair enough, she was the one who created all the animals, big and small after all. However this isn't really the time to admire the practical applications of theology. Not when the tremors shift toward the twins and you curse, casting your power into the earth to create [Tremor].

The discordant roiling of the sand quickly switches the Monster's attention to you, or more realistically, NEAR you. Figuring the Sandworm locates prey via vibrations, this should basically blind her, though despite this you almost fail to dodge the Monster as it surfaces again, letting out a bone-shaking shout of frustration. The uh… sex-body, fumes at you, looking quite upset before it hits the sand again. If you can just keep this up then maybe you can hit that place of safety without much incident and-

The pattern shifts beneath you. What the hells is it doing? You quickly make a dummy [Tremor] far away from you, and the Sandworm shifts again to a much safer position, but only momentarily. As if finding this some kind of ruse, the Sandworm locks back to its original course, going ahead of you, though for what purpose you can't tell.

"I don't like this…" You mutter to yourself, especially when your [Survey] goes fuzzy. It isn't moving as much as before which is concerning in its own right and it doesn't really click to you what's happening until right before it does.

"Oh fuck me!" You shout about 100 yards in front of you, the sand explodes, the Sandworm breeching with a massive screech. The bulk slams onto the sand and races toward you, the sex-organ in its mouth reaching sticky, saliva-covered arms out toward you, a smile plastered on her face. Tentacles of all shapes and sizes coil about her, hungry as they await your presence.

"I think she plans to do just that!" Tabitha shouts, pulling out her sword and preparing to face her end, despite it being futile. For your part, you hurriedly think of spells to cast, anything that might be useful. Something that will be a big punch here and now, something hard and powerful that you can throw as the Monster looms before you.

Like all good Wizards, you default to [Fireball].

The raging inferno of flames flies from your fingertips to strike the pink, fleshy part of the creature and it a human-like scream fills the air as it scorches the creature, but doesn't stop it from coming. You do, however, notice it's trajectory thrown off, and you skirt on your board as far to right as possible, holding your breath as the Sandworm comes crashing down into the sand right next to you.

The impact throws you and Tabitha from your board and you fly into the sand, the hot, granular substance sticking to your face and absorbing some of the impact. Disorientation causes you to stagger a few moments before you pick yourself up and place a hand to your head, groggily putting your thoughts back together.

A massive rumbling in the sand snaps your attention back to the present, and you look about with worry for Tabitha, finding her half- buried in the sand. Dashing over to the Lizardman, you find Erwin trying to dig her up and you use your magic to throw the sand off her, helping her up to her magitek feet. She shakes her head and growls, sand all in her hair. Her sword is still in her hand, and she looks ready to use it despite the probably futility of the gesture.


4f3efb (27) No.302511>>302512

>>302510

"Where's your board?" She asks, looking all about, yet not seeming to find it. Seems finding a sandstone board amongst sand is a little difficult.

"I'll find it." You say, sending out your senses. The board is quickly located, but it's a little too far to pull to you, which is rather terrifying. Gritting your teeth, you growl out, "It's to the east, follow me, quickly." She nods her head and the two of you make a break for the board.

In the distance, you see Mr. Ed stop and turn to look at you, but you wave them on, not wanting to shout out at them for fear that the extra vibrations could draw the Sandworm to your location. As it stands, this Monster is no fool and is able to change tactics and ignore some of your tricks. Which is precisely what it's doing right now as you send out more distracting tremors, causing it to be confused instead of immediately dashing toward it.

What a terrifying creature. You're glad they can't really function outside of the sands, because if they did, anyone who could conquer them would be unstoppable. As it stands, you find yourself come into range of where your board is and you pull it toward you with your magic just as the Monster resurfaces again to the side of you, this time, crashing onto the sand and coiling around you as you mount the board, trapping you in place.

A shuddering peel of screeching emits from the monstrous body and you feel it might be somewhat akin to laughter, though you're not certain why that would be. Tabitha and Erwin mount up behind you, looking for an exit point from this madness while she watches the Monster's head, same as you. When it circles back again, those alien eyes stare at you before it raises itself up and opens its mouth, rows of sharp, pointed teeth lining the fleshy interior where the pink woman sits from the pelvis up, the rest of her made of the pink flesh.

She huffs, sticky strands of simulated hair moving from her face as she crosses her arms under her ample breasts. Looking down at you from her position she says something in Ectrian which you think means, [You are rude!]

[What?] You reply, taken aback.

The pink woman puffs up her cheeks and says something like, [I want to eat you! Why you run?].

"What is it saying?" Tabitha hisses and you tell to, to which the Lizardman groans. "I was right, she wants to eat AND rape you."

{Sounds kinky} Erwin sends

"That's really fucked up, and not the time little man." You say, holding your staff in front of you. As it stands, you're in a bad position, as your [Fireball] would easily be seen and stopped, and you doubt the sand all around you could be manipulated in such a way as to allow you to escape. Maybe if you heated it up and turned it into glass? No, would take too much time…

Feeling in your pockets, you find Ronnie, Midas, and the [Obsidian] in your pocket which you have named Donte, after a famous exterminator of Succubi and Demons during the Fifth Monster Invasion. With limited pocket space in your robes, what else are you supposed to do? Neither of these friends are going to be useful, as you don't have anything large enough to hurt her unless you can hit the eyes, and you don't think you can fire it fast enough to hit those targets without repercussions unless-

"Tabitha, Erwin, I'm about to do something crazy." You whisper to her.

"Yes, and?" They both reply, not denying this and preparing themselves.

Smirking, you take a deep breath and shatter the obsidian pieces in your hand with your magic. Small cuts appear on your palm as it happens, but it's a price you're willing to pay as the Sandworm leans forward, the fleshy tentacles lurching out toward you.


4f3efb (27) No.302512>>302513

>>302511

[Come into me forever!] You believe she says as the sex-part's mouth hands open, drool spilling out in a mockery of hunger, or perhaps lust.

When she gets to maybe ten yard away, you throw some of Donte into the air and propel it toward the massive, alien Sandworm eye. The effect is immediate as the mouth shuts closed to a horrible, human shriek of pain. The eye you hit with the shards opens and closes in rapid succession, unable to dislodge your friend from the orb and causing it great distress.

On one hand, your plan worked! You did it! You saved yourself from being vore'd! On the other hand, the Sandworm begins to freak the fuck out and flails, throwing up massive columns of sand as it writhes around you. Behind you the bulk crashes, nearly throwing you to your feet again, and you look about in horror, not certain at all how to proceed.

"Want some weapons training?" Tabitha shouts. "Look for the opportune time for an opening and then go for it with all your might, no hesitation!"

"That's real fucking neato!" You shout back. "But what does that mean!"

"It means slip under the fucking body before it crushes us!"

As if on cue, the body crashes down near you and you nearly leap before crouching low and pushing forward with your <Rock Slide>. You make for the outside coil of the Monster, picking any direction honestly and hoping for an opening as sand and Sandworm thrash all around you. Fearing you may not get a chance, you press onward until you find it, the Sandworm pulling itself upward, forming an inverted U-shaped doorway of escape.

You push all your magic forward, speeding over the sand toward this gateway to freedom. The Sandworm shrieks again, and you see it begin to crash down, it's bulk threatening to crush you. Both you and Tabitha scream in frustration, fear, and courage, pushing yourself forward to safety. The armored hide looms over you as you both duck down and slide through the opening, the Sandworm's body slamming into the sand mere moments after you pass.

Sand flying to coat your back, you press onward, still screaming as you look into the sky and see Ebe waving at you to follow her, Alice having been deposited already. Without further adieu, you take it and zoom after her while the Sandworm still trashes in pain. Part of you feels sorry for it, as it's not really evil like Slavers or necessary to kill like the Royal Guard, but at the same time, no way you're going to let yourself get fucking eaten by this thing.

{Woo-hoo!} Erwin sends, elated. {Let's do that again!}

Your board crests the dune and you use the momentum to slide quickly down it, the rocky area in sight before you. It's a large stretch of shelf upon the sand, where larger outcrops form cave-like structures. Perfect for hiding from this thing. Feeling relieved, you spur yourself forward toward the safety of the rocks when you hear Ebe scream above you.

"Huh?" Is all you get to say before the sand explodes around you and the Sandworm, barreling through the sand dune, appears under you, and you find yourself suddenly riding atop the back of the Sandworm, your board sliding over the layer of sand on her back. You dodge ridges and crests, surfing past them as you shoot along the length of the Monster which screeches out in frustration as you do so, shaking and twisting, trying to throw you off.

The Sandworm barrels toward the rocks, where you hope it can't dig, and as you near the head, you realize what's going to happen here. With no sand left to ride on, you'll fly forward and have nothing but air to carry you. Gulping, you shout to Tabitha to hand on, and the Lizardman does, her sword in her sheath, head pressing against your back with arms grasped at your waist.

And then you reach the head, soaring out and over it toward the rock-face before you. Time seems to move as if in slow motion, and you look down to see pink, writhing tentacles reach for you as you sail through the air. The hands of the sex-body grasp for your board, but with a force of will, you propel yourself forward with [Gust] and fly out of her hands.


4f3efb (27) No.302513>>302515 >>302517 >>302525 >>302601 >>302726

>>302512

Time jumpstarts again as you hit the hard stone, your board once again shattering as it comes into contact with the other rock. Erwin, Tabitha, and yourself are once again thrown into the air, arms flailing as you bounce and skid, rolling along the hard surface multiple times before stopping, though Tabitha is able to stabilize herself with her legs, dashing over to scoop you up and Erwin while run with you into the caves where the others are waiting.

The Sandworm wails out again and you see the shadow of it loom over you as Tabitha slides into the cave. A moment later, the earth shudders as the Sandworm crashes down before the cave entrance, it's toothy mouth opening and closing, as if trying to grasp you before the sex-body forms again and shouts, [You're not nice!]

Tentacles try to reach you but fail to do so, and despite the wriggling of the Sandworm, she's unable to reach inside the caves to get you. This goes on for a few moments before she throws a fit and lets out a long, exasperated sigh. She says something to the effect of [Uggghhh, finnnneee!] and then looks up at you a pleading expression. You wish Ebe wasn't outside for this, but what are you going to do?

[Can you… leave?]

The sex-body blinks in confusion before pulling back, looking hurt. Sticky tears form in her eyes as she says, [So rude! So rude!]. With that, the Sandworm pulls away from the cave and slinks back to hide out at the edge of the rock shelf, curling in on herself. A moment later, Ebe flies into the cave and looks to you with relief and confusion.

"How did you get her to leave?"

"I was uh…" You begin, rubbing at your head. "I was rude? I guess?"

"Oh!" Ebe says, looking confused. "That's… not nice?"

"But it saved our lives." Tabitha says, looking out at the Sandworm. "Though that Monster isn't really going anywhere it seems."

"Too dangerous to cross the sands with her out there." Sophie says, shaking her head.

"Besides, poor Erwin is hurt." Sylphie says, pointing at Tabitha.

The Lizardman blinks and looks at the fox in her arms, the little familiar curled up in a ball. In the rush, you didn't realize it at first, but a throbbing in your head resonates with some pain that Erwin is feeling and you take a step forward, send, {Erwin, are you alright?}

Tabitha places him on the ground as Sylphie looks him over, clacking her tongue and saying, "I think he'll be okay, just got thrown around."

{Hey, tell her to hold me close to her bosom to make me feel better.} Erwin sends, and Sylphie blushes before shaking her head. {Heh, you're not supposed to be eavesdropping.}

"Well I'm sorry for being worried." She huffs, crossing her arms.

"It's fine, thanks." You say, petting the fox's head. With everything that happened, you had neglected his safety, and it's a relief to know he'll be fine.

"Well, we could stay here the night, hope she goes away." Tabitha says, scratching her head. "A waste of a day though, plenty of daylight left."

"Is there a gaurnetee she won't find us at night though?" Sophie says in reply. Tabitha shakes her head and everyone sighs, thinking this over as Alice walks up, looking at everyone.

"Did you know these caves go pretty far down? Look what I found!" She holds out something to you, a trinket, incredibly old based on the wearing of the details from the sand, but in the shape of a snake.

"Where did you get this?" You say, looking it over.

"Found it while exploring. Sadly, I don't think I could kill that thing." She shakes her head and looks sadly out to the Monster. "But maybe there's something cool, or a way out of these caves if we explore them?"

"Hells, who knows what could be down there." Tabitha says, shaking her head."We might as well try to just convince that Sandworm to leave!"

"Well, she does speak Ectrian and doesn't seem utterly stupid." You say, much to Tabitha's annoyance.

"Uhm." Ebe says, holding up a wing. "If that's the case, I can try to talk to her or… something? It's an option."

Everyone looks to you as you weigh your options. Where to go from here? Gods, you're never going to get to damn Hastet at this rate.

>What do you do?


4f3efb (27) No.302515>>302726

>>302513

Well she wasn't so mean! She's just a big girl.

for…

for….

No bane jokes this time. Anyway, maybe she'll be nice to you! Or you can go into the shrine of the silver snakey? Or maybe just try to wait her out, whatever you want to do.


2f6dcb (5) No.302517>>302525 >>302536 >>302650

>>302513

Ok ask for Ebe to talk to the sandworm and leave us alone, if all else fails while her 'sex body' is out tell Ebe to play a lullaby and make her fall sleep if she ask why the music tell her you wanna apologize for the rudeness or some excuse like that make some scupltures or another thing to make it more credible, then when she's asleep as sneaky as we can make our way out.


8dc879 (4) No.302525>>302650

>>302513

I wanna go exploring in the ruins! Rommel may find something cool! Let's go Tomb Raiding.

>>302517

Let Ebe have a talk with her.


650ec9 (1) No.302536>>302601 >>302650

Let's explore the cave, but first get all the shards out of our hungry admirer's eye. Not because we care about her or anything, but just so we can get our obsidian back.

>>302517

Singing is a good idea, but we need to see to it that Ebe keeps a safe distance. We don't need another of our friends getting captured. Do you reckon she might like metal?


b8b7cf (10) No.302601>>302650

>>302513

Can we do both?

Explore first and then talk to the Sandworm because she isn't going to leave, We all know that. Try just knocking on the side of the cave to see if that will get her attention.

>>302536

I'm all for retrieving Donte if it can be done. If we can convince her to leave without any more fighting, Offer to pull him out of her eye. Make no mistake, That eye is constantly hurting and it will only get worse whenever she "Blinks". Saving her eye And more importantly Donte should earn us some good will.


df8dc8 (3) No.302618>>302650

>avoid snakey cave

>snakey cave shows up

uuggghhhh fiiiiiine lets go innnnnNNN


4f3efb (27) No.302650>>302819 >>302821

>>302517

Fair enough. Sandworms have feeling too!

A shame, y'all just took a bath…

>>302525

You want it both ways! Madness!

>>302536

>>302601

Ah, I thought i put a part in there about how you only threw part of Donte. Pretty sure y'all picked up more of him anyway so having all of Donte in your pocket would be too much space.

>>302536

She may also like metal I suppose

>>302618

It doesn't really seem like anyone has been here in awhile, but hey! Maybe this is all just a trick anyway! Maybe this is just an illusion of choice!

…. I'm sorry.

Oh yeah, I have part 1 of 2 very nice things that I'll hopefully have finished soon. Yay.


9a4c12 (20) No.302726>>302821 >>302848

>>302513

Radicool update/10.

There isn't too much I can add that hasn't already been said by other anons because the plan of action is kind of obvious - that being explore the caves for loot and other goodies like rocks and try to get the sandworm to piss off so our journey to Hatset isn't impeded further than it already is. I would suggest that we back up Ebe if we're going down the 'reason with the sandworm' route a situation like this totally hasn't backfired on us before by giving her [Amplify] to allow her to speak with the sandworm from a safe distance where she can easily take to the skies should the sandworm turn aggressive once more, because having Ebe be devoured by the sandworm while try to communicate with her wouldn't be ideal and there's no reason to risk that if we can help it. I'd also suggest that Ebe sings [Dirge of the Dunes] as opposed to some kind of lullaby if she does decide to use her abilities, because Ebe lacks any lullabies of which magically induce sleep, and even if she didn't lack such songs putting the sandworm to sleep wouldn't guarantee that she won't come after us again when she wakes up, especially given how it wouldn't do much to convince her otherwise and how far she was able to locate us from the first time - making the sandworm horribly depressed, on the other hand, may help with appealing to emotion by making her feel bad for trying to kill us. Also, make sure Ebe has a rather large [Privacy Barrier] should she begin to sing because we don't need ourselves getting affected by her songs and potentially caught off guard should the sandworm try anything.

Other than that, take a moment to relax because our back probably isn't in the best condition following the previous events Ebe or Alice may be able to help with this and then proceed into the caves to explore with caution, because the royal guard wouldn't willing leave any trace of the Apophis in their searches, thus implying this cave is undiscovered by them and is still in usage by the Cultists of the Violet Sands in some regard, and even if cultists aren't present there's still the possibility of other threats like bandits or feral monsters hiding within. Also, give thanks to Tabitha since she did kind of save our arse right at the end there. And since Erwin isn't going to be doing much of anything here other than lying down given his injuries, get him to finally name the bloody [Limonite] so we can stop bothering him about it.

>>302515

>Well she wasn't so mean!

Yeah, she only wanted to forcibly rape us and devour us and our friends whole, an experience of which would be horrifying and exceptionally painful for a long period of time before death finally takes us, probably as a result of asphyxiation.


b8b7cf (10) No.302819>>302848

>>302650

>Ah, I thought i put a part in there about how you only threw part of Donte. Pretty sure y'all picked up more of him anyway so having all of Donte in your pocket would be too much space.

Ace we're getting him back. This is not up for discussion. No friend gets left behind. What would our other friends think of us? We made a commitment to them, They are our family now. Shame on you


103cc5 (1) No.302821>>302848 >>302964

>>302650

I'm sure we could put him in our jacket pocket or something.

>>302726

It's like a full-body hug and not painful at all. Vore is the ultimate intimacy and people freaking out over sandworms is just silly.


4f3efb (27) No.302848>>302964

>>302819

L-Look, I'm just saying that if it didn't happen you wouldn't be terribly out of luck if you didn't get these pieces, not that you won't! Friends don't friend with friend!

>>302821

Not unless you don't want any friends there. Speaking of which, I should ask if people want to have in the pockets just cause limited space and all.

Make a list?

>>302726

I liked to think it was rad-cool also, my dude.

Yeh, Tabitha is a bro. Sis. Brosis… lady.


9a4c12 (20) No.302964

It's just occurred to me that we've broken our or rather Sylphie's sandstone board yet again, so we should probably replace both our and Sylphie's sandstone boards by grabbing a couple of pieces from the rocks around us now, perhaps trying to find more durable pieces to avoid the majority of impacts from breaking the replacements.

>>302821

>It's like a full-body hug and not painful at all. Vore is the ultimate intimacy and people freaking out over sandworms is just silly.

>t. A sandworm

>>302848

>Make a list?

For my own input on this, I'd recommend we place items we may need to immediately reach for inside our pockets. As such:

>Our [Knife], the good one we had originally, not the shitty [Danuki Knife] we looted from Blackfire Reach of which we should really use for practise at some point since it's just taking up space right now, for a quick draw weapon in case we or anyone else needs it

>One or two probably just the one though [Health Potion]s in case we need to react immediately to someone's injury lest they die

>The [Featherfall Potion] we picked up at Borne, because chugging it while falling may just save our life and cause vomiting, but it's better than death

>Ronnie, as he is the most durable of our friends and is more than happy to be used for [Pebble Gun]

>Some pieces of Greg, for similar reasons to Ronnie

>Some pieces of Donte, as he is exceptionally effective at causing heavy damage to vulnerable areas of our opponents, as shown with the sandworm's eyes

Everything else we have should be fine staying in our [Backpack] or [Trenchcoat].


4f3efb (27) No.303129>>303130

>Story continue

Shaking your head, you give a long, drawn out sigh that encapsulates all your frustrations and the ache in your spine. Alice gives you a confused look as you stretch, wincing some from the pain of being thrown about like a ragdoll. Hand on your forehead, you rub some of the tension away before speaking.

"How did I know we'd end up finding something related to this snake cult out here? Couldn't just be some normal cave structure, could it? Maybe some forgotten ruins or something."

"Well, this one probably doesn't have any cultists in it, based on the age of this thing." Alice says, shrugging. "I mean, you could go out there with that Sandworm again if you feel that way about it."

"Aww come on, it's not like we were inevitably going to run into thing tangentially related to this cult, right?" Sylphie says, holding her hands out to the sides. "That would just be incredibly coincidental, right?"

"Yeah, yeah." You sigh out. To be honest, part of you really wants to go tomb raiding or whatever is down there, but the other part of you also wants to make sure you are able to leave after this diversion, which means that your Sandworm friend needs to go. You could wait until after you go spelunking, but she might just leave on her own and that would mean she'd make away with part of Donte.

That would be unacceptable in the highest.

Wincing, you say to Ebe, "Alright, we're going to try to convince that Sandworm to leave."

"I know you Wizards are eccentric, but I didn't think you were crazy." Tabitha says, shaking her head. "Honestly, out of the Wizards I've met I kind of thought you might be the most level headed, but now this?"

"Tabitha, he talks to rocks." Sophie says in a monotone.

"Kid, your father smeared shit on the Lord Commander's face and blamed it on ghosts."

"I concede my point." The Cat o'Ninetails says, backing down.

"Listen, this Sandworm is in the way of us leaving and getting to our destination as it stands so we have to do something about her, or do you not agree?"

The Lizardman gives an conciliatory grunt. "Fine, but do you really think you can talk reason to her after you blew black glass into her eye?"

"His name is Do-" You cut yourself off short, remembering the earlier conversation. "Anyway, she seems potentially reasonable, and can speak so there's that."

"Yeah, vore is like a full body hug and isn't painful at all. Vore is the ultimate intimacy and people freaking out over Sandworms is just silly." Alice says, waving a dismissive hand.

Everyone stares at her with looks of utter disbelief and she smirks with a decidedly smug expression. "Aww, what's wrong? Don't want to be eaten and raped?"

"No. I sure don't." You say, deadpan. "I can think of a thousand different things I'd rather do than be painfully digested to death."

"Well, Sandworms actually don't digest the men they devour, instead they live instead of them like a house while the pink part pleasures them and ah… well, you know.." Ebe says, coughing into her wing. "Still doesn't sound overly pleasant."

"See?" Alice says, putting her hand on her hip. When everyone continues to stare at her, she sighs and brushes aside her windswept hair. "Solos, I'm JOKING. Can't you people take a joke?"

"Honestly, with you it was believable." Tabitha replies, much to Alice's annoyance.

"Anyway." You say, breaking this strange little talk. "Ebe and I will go speak with the Sandworm, the rest of you take some time to rest and look after Erwin before we go exploring, alright?"

"Are you sure?" Tabitha puts in. "Don't need me to save your ass again?"

"One, thank you for that, two, no I'll be fine."

She chuckles and you turn to Ebe, nodding to the Gandharva as you walk to the opening of the cave. The hot air of the noonday desert washes over you again and you shield your eyes from the sand as you look out at the Monster. Laying perhaps 100 yard away, you wonder how fast it could turn and strike you. This is probably why you're sticking near the cave entrance, just in case.

"Alright Ebe, I'm going to amplify your voice. I want you to fly out of her reach and speak with her, alright?"

"Uhm. S-Sure." Ebe says, frowning. "She's just so… big, you know."

You feel like a joke should be made here, but you keep it to yourself. "Yes, I know, however I need you to do this, alright?"

"Yes yes, I know." She says, huffing. "Honestly Rommel, sometimes I think you don't trust in me."

"Ebe, you know better than that."

She pouts, "You could at least say it…"

"Alright fine, I trust you with my life, okay?"


4f3efb (27) No.303130>>303131

>>303129

She blinks in surprise before a broad smile appears on her face. "R-Really? Okay then!" She leaps into the air and flies off toward the Sandworm, hovering high in the air. When she nods to you, you cast [Amplify] before giving her a thumbs up. She takes a deep, audible breath and speaks.

[Hello?]

The sandworm shifts her massive bulk, the ground rumbling as she does so, sand flying into the air. The gargantuan Monster looks out with its alien eyes, one closed and weeping a sticky solution. She raises her mouth toward Ebe and the pink sex-body appears, crossing its arms and saying, [What do you want!]

[We were wondering if you could leave?]

[I don't want to!]

Ebe sighs, her voice reaching to you. Thankfully you placed an [Audio Tap] on her also, so you can hear the Sandworm speaking. Waving an [Amplify] on yourself, you say, "Tell her I'll remove the shards from her eye and apologize!"

The Sandworm turns one of her eyes to you while the sex-body looks at Ebe and you feel a shiver go down your spine as Ebe relays this to the Monster. The Sandworm shifts, pulling back some as it replies, something you don't quite understand until Ebe translates.

"She says she uh… that she will accept your apology if you go with her and that likes you and thinks you would taste good? By the Twins, what the hells…" She shakes her head and says, "I don't know what to do here!"

Tch. You didn't have much of a plan here to begin with but maybe there's something else you can do here. Rubbing your chin, you speak out to Ebe, giving her instructions which makes the Gandharva look at you with incredulity. Sighing, she nods and speaks out to the Sandworm.

The Monster turns fully to you this time and then turns back to Ebe, asking something to the effect of, [I will not apologize!]

Ebe nods her head and then flies over to you, landing before she pulls out her ghitar. You step back and cast [Privacy Barrier], insulating yourself from her voice. Without any sound, you see Ebe strum the instrument and she begins to sing. The effect is slow in coming, but the slow, rhytmic movements of her body and the words she sings makes the Sandworm drift slowly down from her aggressive position, the sex-body looking downcast and forlorn. You see the pink woman say something and Ebe stops playing, nodding her head to you.

Turning the barrier off, you walk forward to hear the Sandworm whimper and say something to the effect of, [Sorry].

"I think she'll let you help her eye now." Ebe whispers to you, to which you nod in reply.

"Will she leave?"

"Ehm… I don't know."

Rolling your eyes, you take some tentative steps toward the Sandworm, feeling out with your power in order to get a lock on Donte. Because the shards are so imbedded into the eye, the natural interference of a living form makes it difficult to get a lock on, and you have to slide closer and closer until you can finally get a lock.

[This will hurt[. You say before gathering your will into the shards and pulling them to you.

The Sandworm wails and jerks back, making you stagger backward, your back flaring painfully as the Monster slams into the ground before you. Cursing, you hobble backward as she throws herself onto the sand over and over again, her cries echoing fitfully through the sands. Safe in the shelter of the cave, Donte back with you, you reform the obsidian in your pocket and watch until the Sandworm stops thrashing and merely utters sad, whimpering sounds.

[Ouuuuuuccccccch!] She cries, sniffling. [That HURT!]

[I said… hurt.] You reply with exasperation. [Is better?]

[Y-Yes.] She says. [T-Thank you.]

Not knowing how quite to respond, you ask Ebe to say, "Will you leave us in peace now?"

[No!] The Sandworm sends again, crawling closer to the cave, which makes you back up. She reaches over to as far as she can get with the sex-body, inside the cave and staring at you while crossing her arms. [I want you!]

"W-Well, it is said Sandworms are stubborn creatures." Ebe chuckles a tone of edge in her voice. "I don't know if we're going to be able to get away from here again."

"Should I stab it?" Alice says, holding up her sword, but you just shake your head.

"No, we'll try again later I suppose. All the more reason to explore, I guess?"

The others nod their heads and you stretch, grunting again as your damn back gives you trouble. The Sandworm says something to the effect of, "Let me help you with that, dear," but you damn well keep your distance. No tentacles for you very much! You instead settle for Ebe walking up behind you, pulling you into an embrace against her supple body, and then cracking your spine in what you can only describe as pure, beautiful, agony.

"Feel better?" She asks as you drop to the floor, groaning.

"Yes, thank you…" You mutter, standing up slowly.

"I think that is sarcasm." Sylphie says to her twin.

"Yes, I do believe you are right dear sister."


4f3efb (27) No.303131>>303132

>>303130

Tabitha claps her hands, "Alright, alright. It's field trip time, let's get going." She nods to you and Sylphie, "Can you cast some light for us?" You both nod in reply and create light through your staves which illuminates the dank cave around you.

[Come baaaaaack!] The Sandworm shouts as you vanish, to which you ignore her. She will be a thing for later. Or maybe she'll get bored. You really hope it's the latter, because she seems like a nice vore creature. With that thought in mind, you move a little faster out of sight.

---————————————-

The tunnel in the cave is made of rough sandstone which you take some pieces of to replace the broken boards from before, much to Sylphie's approval. The path is dry and dusty, but wide enough to accommodate Mr. Ed, who seems unconcerned by anything but the lack of sweet, succulent grass upon which to chew.

Throwing out a few [Audio Taps] every now and then, you hear little to nothing around you, and after what seems like an eternity of walking, you begin to think that maybe there's more to these caves than meets the eye. What you'd assumed would be an old, hollowed out meeting group for potential cultists may actually just be a cave network that goes basically to nowhere.

If it went nowhere, then why would Alice have found that trinket? Turning it over in your hands, you frown at the faded working. If someone had died holding it or something, they would have left a skeleton you assume, so maybe they sought refuge here once and forgot it? Possible, you suppose.

"Hmm?" Sophie and Sylphie say in unison, and your group stops as they both lower their hoods, sniffing the air while their ears twitch about.

"The air smells different ahead." Sylphie says, sniffing more. "Like… I don't know."

"It smells mustier somehow, more open?" Sophie says, thinking it over.

{There's something up ahead}. Erwin sends, making you look over at the fox who lays craddled in one of Mr. Ed's saddlebags. {I can smell it too. I don't really know what it is, but it's something different at least.}

"Be on your guard." You say, and everyone nods, drawing weapons. You and Sylphie take point, walking through the stone with your staves lighting the way for you. As you walk, you begin to send out waves with your [Survey] looking for anything out of the ordinary. Nothing comes to you until you feel a sudden increase in the tunnel and soon you find yourself in an enormous cavern. With cautious steps, your group walks into the cavern and you shine your light about to illuminate the contents.

Ancient architecture lines walls, columns and pillars supporting the man-made room in the caves, each lined with script of ancient Ectrian. An altar sits at the side wall where empty braziers lay dormant, as if asking to be lit for some ritual while on the other side of the cavern you see another tunnel, leading to another part of the cave network. Interesting as this may be, the contents that really catch your eyes are the dozens of stone sarcophagi laid in rows all around you.

Immaculate stonework adorned with caricatured faces of humans and Monsters line the walls stonework and you feel a shiver run down your spine and you look at them all. Feeling a little unnerved, your party walks through the rows of coffins, looking at them in turn. Even though it feels a little uncouth, you ask, "What are all these doing here?"

"This is a burial chamber, and ancient one." Ebe whispers, awe in her voice. "Those of the nobility would be buried in places like this, their spirits said to be transported to one of the greater hells of Nerg if so entombed."

"The greater hells? You mean the actually nice hells, right?"

"Well, the translation may be a little off, but yes, not one of the hells where your skin is flayed off for eternity."

"Guh." Sylphie mutters, looking over the coffins and frowning. "Smells so musty, like something is rotten almost. I can barely smell anything else here."

"Corpses, we're surrounded by preserved corpses." Tabitha says as she looks at one of the sarcophagi adorned with the face of an Anubis.

"Over here!" Alice says, waving you over to the altar. Your group walks over to her and follows her gaze to the form of a skeleton laid out at the altar on its back, clothes torn open. Next to it, you see another snake trinket, this one as well seeming worn with age.

"Guess there must have been more than one down here, but why would they leave one of their comrades like this?"

"A sacrifice?" Tabitha suggests, shrugging. "Cults are strange like that."


4f3efb (27) No.303132>>303133

>>303131

"There's no stains from blood, though that doesn't mean anything." You mutter, looking at the altar where the body lay. A tattered scroll adorns it, and you look at its contents to see a diagram of a human with labels pointing to various organs. Looking about you can see various jars as well and looking inside shows that whatever was in there has long since dried away. Scratching your head, you look about again and find nothing really amiss here.

"Hmm." Sophie says, looking at the corpse further. "The pelvis is broken. Given the size of it too, I suspect this was a man once."

"Broken pelvis?" Sylphie says, an edge in her voice. "You make it sound like an Ushi-oni got to him or something."

"Or something else, this was before Father's plague, afterall." She frowns and then looks up over at the nearest coffin. "Did any of you touch that?"

Your group all speak in the negative and Sophie stands up slowly to walk over to the sarcophagous, looking at the lid and frowning. "It's open some, and there's no dust on it." She frowns and places her hands upon it, slowly pushing the stone lid off.

"Woah woah! Don't do that!" Sylphie hisses, making for her sister, but it's too late. The lid slides off and Sophie staggers back, hand going to her mouth. Sylphie gasps and the rest of your group goes on high alert as something wafts out of the coffin.

Even you can smell the disgusting smell emanating from the coffin, and you wrinkle your nose as you walk forward to look into the coffin. Something made you expect to see something rise up and grab you, but instead you see a lifeless female corpse wrapped in layers of ancient bandages, adorned with multiple jewels and other finery.

"Huh." You say, scratching your head. "Guess it's nothing. I suppose I should apologize to you Ebe for defiling your countryman's…" You trail off as you frown and look around for the Gandharva but don't see her about. "Has anyone seen Ebe?"

"She was right here a moment ago…" Sylphie says, looking about in confusion. "Where did she go?"

"Ebe?" Sophie calls. "EBE!" She shouts again. No response comes and she looks to the group with worry. "She's just playing a trick on us, right?"

"I don't know…" You say, looking about yourself with worry. Ebe isn't the type to play these kinds of games, and she's kind of a worry-wart, so you figure she'd be clinging to people instead of anything else. You toss out an [Audio tap], listening around you for signs of her when you hear a faint clicking sound behind you a few rows down. Frowning, you raise your staff and cast [Daylight], illuminating the entire area.

Where you expect to see Ebe, you instead see something you aren't expecting. The torso of a beautiful woman with long, black hair and Ectrian skin is show hiding behind a sarcophagus. A veil of purple silk covers her mouth while loose fitting, silken clothing drapes over her breasts and groin. As soon as she notices you're looking at her, she makes an annoyed noise and rises, exposing her Monstrous torso.

Where legs would normally be her thighs fuse into a scorpion's body. Two massive claws and multiple sharp legs jut from the red carapace while a wicked tail curls behind her, ready to strike. In her human-like hands she holds two daggers, and you begin to sweat as you see something glisten on the blades. Is it blood? No… no she couldn't have-

"Ah bloody hells." The Monster says, sighing. "I was really hoping to take you out one by one or something. I don't have all day to loot this place."

"What did you do with Ebe!" You shout, holding your staff up, feeling the magic flare through you. "TELL ME!"

"Oi, temper, temper." She says, waving her hand. "That's no way to ask something of someone, is it?"

"Why don't I just slice you open and make you tell us what happened to her?" Alice says, pulling out her blade.

Tabitha holds her hand out to stay Alice's blade before asking, "Who are you, and why are you here?"


4f3efb (27) No.303133>>303144 >>303158 >>303180 >>304418

>>303132

"Name's Zoras, and I'm tomb raider you see." She pats the bags at her waist. "I came in here today on a hunch and find some good loot, but as I do I hear one hells of a racket outside before you blokes walk in and cause another ruckus." She sighs,

"You might well wake the dead at this rate."

"Where. Is. Ebe." Sophie grows, flexing her claws. She doesn't remove her hood thankfully, but you see her skirts moving as her tails twitch in agitation.

"Tell ya what, you blokes just hand over your weapons, and I tell you where your friend is, eh? Sound good, right?"

Zoras gives a wicked smile and you raise your staff instead, fire flaring in your hand. "How about I just roast you alive instead."

"Good luck with that." She says, chuckling. "Hit me with your best shot!"

You do so, letting loose a ball of flame that soars through the air toward the Monster. She cackles and leaps out of the way with supernatural grace as the fire slams into the Sarcophagus next to her, blasting the lid off before going out. You growl and make to fire more magic at her when Sylphie cries out in panic.

Sparing a moment to glance at her, you stumble, finding yourself looking at something that defies comprehension. From the sarcophagus the corpse inside rises up, arms crosses over its chest. It turns its head slowly toward you and you see the bandages slipping to reveal a dry, yet disturbingly alluring face staring at you with lifeless eyes. It's limbs creak as they break from their slumber as more rags slip revealing an equally alluring, if disturbing, body.

The soulless creature opens its mouth and lets out low, grinding moan and makes your heart race fast while disorienting the others. A tightness fills your chest and… other places, and you have to clear your head as you hear more moans fill the room. Looking about in confusion, you see other coffin lids begin to slip open as more of the mummified humans and Monsters rise, making to leave their eternal slumber.

"Oh bloody hells." Zoras says. "I was just joking about the waking the dead thing! Twins, I don't want any part of this and- gah!" She turns about and slashes at an arm reaching out at her, the blade slicing easily through the arm and severing a hand that hits the floor, lifeless. The undead still comes after her though and she backs away, using her agility as she soon finds herself becoming surrounded.

Your group too backs up, looking about as more of the undead come for you. Despite appearing so dry they still seem full figured and voluptuous, and part of you feels a deep chill, knowing that a fell magic must have been cast upon them, turning them into some sort of Monster past the grave. Undead are not to be trifled with in any way shape or form, but at the moment, you have little choice. The exit both ways lays fairly clear, and you think you could make it there without much trouble but you still have no idea where Ebe could be, or if she's even alive…

Gods, in this situation

>What do you do?


b8b7cf (10) No.303144>>303145

>>303133

Clear a path for Zoras and us to leave the chamber and then collapse it. Our [Survey] would have told us if Ebe was anywhere in or buried in the chamber so we can safety neutralize the zombies by dropping the roof on them. Zoras then owes us a favor on top of the threat of an especially painful torture session. If she tries to leg it, ask the sand worm to bring her back as a personal favor to us. A soggy and molested Scorpihoe might be a bit more fore coming with the information we seek


843b28 (1) No.303145>>303181

>>303144

Oh I dont think it was terribly clear, bur based on what you've seen on your way in, it seems unlikely that she entered down the same tunnel you did.


4a6096 (2) No.303154>>303158

We're already on thread 4?

I stopped reading at the boarder how far behind am i?


a16288 (6) No.303158>>303168 >>303180

>>303154

Dude… you're way behind. You've missed some crazy shit.

>>303133

Aim for the heads. Crush them or remove them. That's rulenumber one with zombies.secondly grab the kebab and find out where our companion is.


a16288 (6) No.303159

Forgot to sage


4a6096 (2) No.303168>>303170

>>303158

Oh damn

Well hopefully you idiots didnt get anyone killed off


bc7223 (1) No.303170

>>303168

Nope, we've done rather well so far…


df8dc8 (3) No.303172>>303181

Does ebe still have the [audio tap] we placed on her while speaking to the sandworm? Can it be used to find her?


9a4c12 (20) No.303180>>303181

>>303133

That promise we made to Chike about protecting her daughter was already pretty dumb of us considering our mission, Ebe's lack of combat training and general fragility, but I wasn't expecting it to backfire on us this quickly. Here’s hoping something can be done.

Considering that Zoras somehow dispatched Ebe without alerting any of us, something which is very hard to do especially considering Erwin, Sophie, Sylphie, Tabitha and potentially Alice are very good at picking out threats, this can imply one of three things: Ebe was swiftly executed and is very much dead at this point, Ebe was disabled in some fashion such as being knocked unconscious or paralysed by Zoras' venom and is as such unable to respond to us, or Zoras hasn't done shit and is merely fucking with us while Ebe left outside without telling us, unable to take the spookiness of the area. Of the three, the first and second options seem to be equally as likely, so we would have to check the area for that distinct metallic smell of blood to confirm as hard as that may be with the smell of rotting flesh further filling the room. If I had to make a guess myself, I'd say the second option is probably the case, because we would have quickly picked up the smell of blood were it present before the dead began to rise as it would have been stronger than the muted musty smell especially given the proximity, it would make more sense for Zoras to keep Ebe alive as a hostage in case her plan to pick us off one by one fails and she needs something to fall back on before we kill her, and Zoras, being a scorpion, would be more inclined to use her stinger, of which has a far greater range than her hands and wouldn't cause great amounts of bleeding, to stealthily disable her prey before dragging them away to do whatever she wants with them. Speaking of which:

>Two massive claws and multiple sharp legs jut from the red carapace while a wicked tail curls behind her, ready to strike.

The general rule of thumb with scorpions is that larger claws tend to indicate weaker venom, and female scorpions tend to have weaker venom than males though I'm not sure if this translates to scorpiongirls given that monstergirls are all female, so anyone impaled by Zoras' stinger will probably survive the venom with some form of paralysis. If I'm right in saying that Ebe is indeed still alive and has been impaled, then the likely situation is that she is completely paralysed due to her small body size and will as such be unable to do anything until she is either given a [Health Potion] under the assumption that it would actually nullify or remove the neurotoxins in Ebe's bloodstream instead of just healing her to be afflicted again or some form of anti-venom that counters Zoras' particular subspecies unless anti-venom in this setting is a 'one size fits all' deal. This also means she is in a lot of danger right now, as the undead don't seem to be the kind to let someone intruding on their final resting place live solely because they're injured, so we need to locate her fast - as for how to do that, Zoras is in a very poor position right now and is likely panicking as the undead surround her so we may be able to strike up a quick bargain where she tells us where she left Ebe and confirms whether or not she is still alive in return for us giving her an opening to escape so she isn't horribly maimed and torn apart.

As for dealing with the undead, this anon >>303158 has the right idea. I would say [Fireball] could be effective, but Rommel has read Wizardquest and should as such know that a similar situation backfired on the Grand Wizard when he tried Pyromancy himself against the Wights and he only survived by sheer luck when he managed to hit the flames with [Lightning Bolt] in the perfect conditions to cause [Plasma Blast] to occur, something we aren't going to be able to pull off ourselves so we should avoid doing so. [Ice] from us and [Cold Prison] from Sylphie might prove effective though, as the undead can't do much when frozen solid, so potentially do that to set them up for an easy shot with [Pebble Gun] from us using the rocks around us instead of our friends and either [Rock Throw] to crush or [Razor Wind] to decapitate from Sylphie, preferably the latter as she isn't as likely to fuck up her casts using something she is somewhat familiar with though her panicking may cause problems. At least it’s good practise for casting under pressure I guess. We only need to kill enough to give ourselves, and potentially Zoras if we decide to strike up the aforementioned bargain with her to save Ebe, an escape route, so don't try to purge the chamber especially when doing so could lead us to overexerting ourselves given the number of opponents and as a result suffering should other threats be present outside.


9a4c12 (20) No.303181

>>303180

Body too long.

In terms of where to run, Ace here >>303145 has alluded to Zoras entering the chamber through another entrance of which there isn't going to be another sandworm present I hope, so we should take said entrance as to avoid the sandworm problem entirely as opposed to continuing to try and convince the sandworm, whom is adamant about not leaving without us, to piss off. Maybe Zoras can act as a guide if she's feeling generous about us both saving her life and not killing her for harming Ebe, though I wouldn't count on it and all bets are off if Ebe has perished.

>>303172

>From [Audio Tap]'s chapter in [Speak Up! Audiomancy for the Astute Mind]

>"While most audiomancy is at a close distance, this spell manages to take sounds from far away, or out of the practioner's view, and channels it with a small thread of mana to the caster so they can hear from the point. The basics of the spell are to create an anchor point of mana similar to the [amplify] and then thread a small amount of mana attuned to the initial spell over to the end point. This can be moved, and can be activated after the focal point is made. See diagram B-22 on the next page for the aetheric weaving needed to create the focal point.

>When in place, sounds can be directly placed into the ear of the caster. While very useful, it is not to be used in illegal situations! A word of warning, this spell is difficult to shield and can be detected easily by another practioner. Please use with caution."

The description of the spell says that the end point can be moved about, which makes sense as the caster will likely want to move about while listening, but it doesn't say anything about the focal point's mobility. The implications there are that the focal point cannot be moved and that casting a new [Audio Tap] would be required and AFAIK this is what we've been doing thus far, but since it doesn't expressly state this it's equally as likely to be the case that the focal point can be moved; it all boils down to how the anchoring of the focal point works and if it attaches to objects or merely locations. In any case, it's probably worth opening up our [Magesight] to see if the focal point is still present and attached to Ebe without confusing it for the other one we just cast as listening for where she is doesn't help when the noise picked up by [Audio Tap] goes directly to our ears, presumably without any hint of direction, not to mention how exceptionally faint breathing will be hard to hear over the cacophony of panicked screams and constant, loud wailing.


d96999 (1) No.303261

Use our magic on the floor. Make outcroppings of rock that rise up and push the lids of all these coffins back down. Threaten scorpion hoe with rock spikes, maybe impale an undead or two (we haven't done this even once yet!) l, and state that her not becoming a scorpion kebab within the next fifteen seconds is dependent on Ebe being relatively unharmed, so she'd better start talking, and not bolt. Tell her this is the only chance we're going to give her to reset disposition to how it was before she attacked us.


bf3282 (1) No.303350>>304986

>blokes

>only three of us are male, two of which are unarmed

>the rest, and the most armed portion of the group are sheilas

Friendly reminder that Texas will never be accepted into the Australian Axis.

Since we're dealing with mummies here, they should be quite flammable so tossing fireballs around will either end really well or really bad. So let's fling fire around. As the other guy suggested, don't let the fake australian get away and threaten to impale her if she doesn't tell us where Ebe is. If she still doesn't tell us, then perhaps she'll reconsider when she's got a stone spike rammed through her carapace and surrounded by pissed off mummies. We do not flee until we know exactly where Ebe is.


98d9ab (1) No.303790

Howdy y'all, how ya doin? Im great, just here at my conference, getting my continuing education hours.

Unlikely I'll get to write an update here because of it, so im taking some little time to work on a short story, a continuation of another piece I recently did. Most people will probably find it super fucking gay and that's okay!

So sorry for the lack of updates, i think tuesday we'll be back on track again. Hooopefully this weekend the apology, I mean, super surprise art should be done.


db9bba (1) No.304418

>>303133

If they're undead, wouldn't they have sand in their bodies, they would have been their for hundreds or even thousands of years, that's more than enough time for the sand to get everywhere inside them. Try to pull the sand in their bodies down, bring them down as well, and run.


3a8f24 (36) No.304979>>304980

>Story continue

"Get your head in the game!" Alice shouts at you.

Blinking in surprise, you turn around in time to dodge a blow from an Anubis mummy, her rotted paws trailing bandages. An acrid mix of decay and pheromones wash over you and you find your stomach roiling as you take your staff and use it to bat the undead away. It moans as it staggers backward into another Mummy, knocking the two down as others take their place.

A pair staggers forward and Alice and Tabitha meet them, their blades moving in tandem to decapitate the Mummies, their bodies dropping to the sand as their heads moan while they fall to the earth. They form a defensive line as the moaning increases, and you know that even they might be overwhelmed without some aid. Of course, there's still time to escape outside the other tunnel, at least you assume it's a way to escape.

But that would be sacrificing Ebe, which is something you can't do. You made a promise to her Mother, and Monster or no, you're going to keep it!

{Erwin! Can you get Ebe's scent!}

{I couldn't even smell her when she was taken out! This place utterly reeks and it's gotten even worse!} He sends back. You notice him poking his head out of Mr Ed's saddle bags as the horse rears up and drives his hooves into the skull of a Mummy. {I couldn't smell much next to this guy anyway! How about you? Didn't you have some kind of magic tap on her!}

{It goes away if I don't concentrate on it, and frankly the sound of her breathing was a little distracting!}

{That's incredibly heterosexual of you!}

"Thanks Erwin, you ass." You grumble to yourself, throwing out balls of fire to incinerate a nearby group of Mummies. They burn reaaaal nice, unfortunately, they don't feel pain. With a grunt of effort, you use [Gust] to drive them backward into another pack of Mummies, which sets them on fire. Yes. That was your plan, to make more of them. You're smart.

"Get off me you damnable creatures!" Zoras shouts, her stinger and blades uselessly stabbing at the Mummies. While she easily could have killed multiple men, her blows were generally useless against the Mummies, who moan at her and reach forth with grasping hands, tearing at the loose fabric of her clothing, dragging her down.

"Shit." You say, trying to aim a shot but finding that it would be impossible to strike at the mummies without hitting Zoras. As nice as that would be, you kind of need her at the moment. Cursing, you make ready to cast [Ice] on them when you're assaulted again by the burning Mummies. The smell of burning flesh and fat almost makes you vomit and you take as step back in the face of the naked, burning Monsters.

"Sophie!" You shout, seeing the Cat o'Ninetails standing back next to her sister, her cloak still up. With the two sword wielders before them, they haven't found a good opportunity to fight, and normally you'd be happy but you have no choice. "Sophie! You're authorized to get out there and help that stupid scorpion!"

"What?!" She shouts back, looking confused.

"I said, you have authorization to use your tails!"

Sophie blinks a few times before lowering her hood, her ears twitching a few times. She smirks and in a fluid motion removes her outfit, revealing a silken lattice of blue dancer's clothing underneath, though all the chains and rings are absent, leaving just the highly revealing top and skirts. She dashes forward before you can say anything else and, with barely any effort, drives her tails into the skulls of the two closest burning Mummies to you before pulling out. The Mummies drop to the floor as the fire consumes them.

"Why am I rescuing her again?" She says, tying up some loose cloth.

"I should ask why you're wearing such a revealing costume, young lady."

"Do we have time for this?"

"No, I guess not." You grunt, pointing at the Scorpion-girl. "We need her alive to find Ebe, any objections young lady."


3a8f24 (36) No.304980>>304981 >>305070

>>304979

"No, DAD." She says, dashing off before even realizing her mistake. You don't really have time to dwell on it either as the other flaming Mummies push in on you. As soon as they get within striking distance, their legs are suddenly encased in ice and you turn your head to see Sylphie standing next to you, her hood down, sweat trickling across her face.

"I can't let sis have all the fun!" You both nod and in tandem, pull up pebbles from nearby, firing them into the heads of the captive, flaming Mummies, and dispelling the malign magic from them.

"This isn't so hard." Alice says, slicing through another Mummy with contemptuous ease. "I mean, they don't really even put up a fight."

"Yes, but how many can you kill before you tire, hmm?" Tabitha says, kicking a Mummy back with her magitek legs.

"I dunno, like, a couple dozen." Alice says, yawning as her sword goes through a skull without much effort. "It's kind of boring, honestly."

"If my sword could cleave through armor without effort, then I'd be in a good position too." Tabitha grunts in reply, her sword decapitating another Mummy. As it falls, it's body tumbles forward onto the Lizardman who makes an annoyed sound. While seeming like not much, it throws off her balance and she backs up, forcing Alice to do the same.

"Oh. Hmm. I see what you mean." Alice says, gritting her teeth. "Well, at least I got to kill a lot of Monsters before dying. That's what counts."

Shaking your head at the banter of the two swordswomen, both you and Sylphie thrust your hands out, her casting [Ice] and you casting [Build the Wall]. While you have already built a wall before the two of you, a few actually, this one impales a Mummy, driving it up through her groin and through her chest. The undead groans as it slides down the shaft of rock, trying to reach at you despite being unable to do so. As it tries, more Mummies crawl over your barricades, and you don't have the attention span to catch them all.

In the corner of your eye, you see a blur of motion, and you take one moment to see the scene to the left of you.

Zoras screams as a Mummy tears into her arm, biting at the chitin of her scorpion limbs. She topples over, holding her arms out in terror as the Mummies descend upon her. In a blur of motion, nine tails impale sink into the backs of the Mummies, dragging them off her and pulling them back, slicing limbs, and in one case, driving into the skull of an undead.

Moaning all around, Zoras opens her eyes to see Sophie standing before her, blades ready, black-furred hand held out to the Monster. The Cat o'Ninetails looks down at her, eyes burning with hatred and says, "You're not allowed to die yet, alright?"

"B-Bloody hells, a Cat o'- GAH!"

Zoras shouts as Sophie drags her up with a tail, trapping the scorpion stinger from instinctively jabbing out at her. Shaking her head sharply, Sophie releases the Scopion so she can drop to all fours, her tails high in the air as they whip about, causing precise havok as she looks about, ears twitching back and forth, feline eyes dilated.

You shudder as she does so, making you feel a little terrified. Though she may have the hips and chest of a human, they clearly are something else. Hells, all she'd have to do is hiss and you'd mistake her for some beast of legend.

"HIIIISSSSS!" Sylphie uh, hisses, a wave of frost freezing a pack of Mummies before her. She lifts her hand again, panting as she drives rocks into the air. With little effort on your part, you fire off a set of [Pebble Gun] into the heads of the frozen Mummies, ending them again. As the unnatural light fades from their eyes, Sylphie turns to you, canines bared, lathered in sweat.

"How are your mana reserves?" You ask, to which she looks at you as if you're not there for a moment before blinking, her dilated pupils narrowing as recognition comes to her eyes.

"F-Fine, for now. I have some more potions right h-here." The Cat o'Ninetails digs into her bag and pulls out a vial of white liquid. Her hands shake violently as she does so and she ends up dropping the bottle, to which she blinks in confusion.

"Damnit, you need a rest." You say, pushing her back as you impale another Mummy.

"N-No! This is nothing!"

"It's hot, I'm tired, and it smells like utter shit in here and I just have human senses!" You shout. "I can't imagine what your senses are doing right now! Get some water and help your sister!"

"B-But!"

"DO IT NOW!"

Sylphie tenses and then nods her head, dashing over to help her sister and Zoras enter into the defensive line, Sophie standing next to you as Zoras gets behind your group. Nodding, you say to the Cat o'Ninetails, "Good work."


3a8f24 (36) No.304981>>304983 >>305070 >>305180

>>304980

"Bitch better have not hurt Ebe."

"Tch, I didn't hurt the damn bird, I just stuffed her in an open coffin!"

Turning about despite yourself, you stare at her with wide eyes, "You shoved her in a damn coffin?!"

"It was empty and I was planning on getting rid of the rest of you too! I could have killed her you know, I just knocked her unconscious! Good thing I planned on that, who knew that Cat o'Ninetails were here…"

"Where?! Which coffin?!" You shout at her.

"I can't bloody tell! There's too many of the damn shamblers here and-" She cuts off as one of Sophie's tails positions at her throat. The Cat o'Ninetails only flicks one look over her shoulder before turning back to fighting the Mummies. It's enough to make her back away and lick her lips. "I ah… I think that she might be over where I was, near the far wall."

Casting your gaze over in that direction, you curse that you don't have the use of Erwin to scout it out for you. You want to try and make an [Audio Tap] to listen if you hear Ebe's breathing, but as soon as you try, more Mummies move in on you.

"Oi! You're some kind of Wizard, yeah? Why don't you just blow this hole in them, we all leave, everyone is happy, yeah?" Zoras says, her face uncomfortably close to yours. "I'll even give you my thanks."

"We aren't leaving with Ebe."

"What? The Gandharva? Come on, she's worth money, but not enough to get killed over and-"

Shouting in rage, you gather a pack of rocks and fire them point blank into the face of a Mummy. The rocks spread some, but it obliterates the head of the Mummy and travels forward to pepper the chest and stagger a few more behind the fallen one. Grunting, you turn back to her and growl, "We are NOT leaving anyone behind!"

>You learn [Shotgun pebbles]

>Fire a densely packed group of rocks. Spreads well over range, devastating at close distances

"Oh for the love of. Look, just let me out of here!"

"You can leave." Sylphie says, sighing as she downs some water. "If you can find a way out."

"Gods, there did not seem to be that many coffins when were entered here at the start." Sophie says, growling as she slices apart another Mummy. "I honestly thought this would be easier but-"

Mr. Ed lets out a high-pitched cry of alarm and you all turn your heads to him to see a pack of Mummies latched onto him, the Monsters chewing on his legs and drawing blood. Sylphie screams at the sight and unleashes her tails, using them to propel her across the altar with less grace than her sister, but impressive speed nonetheless. She lands upon his back and throwing out her arms, a blast of wind rises, throwing up a cloud of sand and slicing the mummies into dusty pieces. The [Razor Wind] dissipates and she slumps onto the horse's back, her familiar neighing and nuzzling her.

"Damnit, Sylphie's out and so is the horse." Tabitha says, looking to you. "We don't have a choice, we need to leave!"

"Alright, alright!" You shout, looking over to where Ebe should be. None of the Mummies seem to be near that coffin but was that because she was- No, you can't think about such things.

Gritting your teeth, you flip your staff about and slam it onto the ground. "HOLD ON!" You shout as you channel power through your staff and into the ground, sending out a staggering about to power. In an epicenter around you, the earth ripples and explodes, knocking down all of the Mummies (and some of your friends) as power races through the earth throwing up jagged spikes of rock that destroy coffins, impale Mummies, or otherwise blast the ground.

>You learn [Epicenter]

>Cast near indiscriminate annihilation of the ground in a ring around you. Dangerous!

"H-Holy hells Rommel, you almost killed me!" Alice shouts, leaping to her feet and looking at a nearby jut of rock. She looks about and then nods, "But it bought us some time!"

The cavern around you rumbles and shakes in aftershocks from your attack. You think little of it until the second rumble and a piece of the ceiling collapses in, crushing two Mummies. Your group watches this and Tabitha shouts, "GO! GO! GO!"

She charges forward, slicing a way through the staggering Mummies, the undead trying to get to their feet. Alice follows behind, Mr. Ed and Sylphie in tow. Swaying on your feet, you have to shake your head from the draining effects of the magic you've cast today. You feel firm hands on your shoulders and you turn to see Zoras next to you, the Scorpiongirl say, "Hey! Don't just stand there you bloody lout!"

"Shit." You say, staggering forward at the expenditure. It worked though, a path was made! Now you just need to get to Ebe and get out, easy, right?

A piece of stone the size of you slams into the ground next to you, throwing up a cloud of dust and sand. Licking your lips, you say, "Fuck me."


3a8f24 (36) No.304983>>304984

>>304981

"Later, maybe." Zoras says, pushing you forward. You grunt something about impaling her on a spike before heading after the others and pointing to where Ebe is supposed to lay. "There! There!" You shout to the others, but your voice gets lost in the din of the rumbling cavern. Gods above, you may have damned Ebe by your own hand!

Sophie and Zoras are the only two nearby who can help and the Cat o'Ninetails nods and leaps over the fractured coffins and sarcophagi to reach Ebe's place. She cries out in joy and reaches in with her tails to pull the Gandharva from the coffin when another rumbling noise sounds. Sophie cries out in alarm as the wall next to her explodes and a scythe sweeps out toward her.

Sophie ducks and avoids the blow, turning about to stare at the new threat. Standing in the dust and sand is a creature that stands a head and shoulders taller than Sophie with a body made purely of stone. Malign eyes burn with unnatural power as the feminine-shaped golem slashes again at Sophie, driving her back and away from Ebe. Around her, Mummies stir and she soon finds herself cut off.

"An Ushabti? Here?" Zoras shouts in alarm. "Poor girl, she's going to die with her friend!"

"Shut it you scorpion bitch." You grunt to her before picking up your staff, anger giving you strength as you reach out with your magic to grab hold of the Ushabti. Moving or no, the creature is made of stone and thus you can control it!

Or… so you thought. As you try to grab onto the construct, it staggers, but doesn't do what you want it to. Is it because it's magical? No, it has to be because… Gods, is this thing a Monster too? What kind of fucked up magic is going on here?!

The Ushabti turns to you, it's souless eyes looking over you before it turns and charges at you with speed that surprises you for such a heavy thing. As it runs, it pushes aside Mummies and crushes others, metallic scythe held in its hands. Shouting in surprise, you fall back to avoid a blow, finding yourself bumping into Zoras and-

Zoras is nowhere in sight, however a Mummy behind you groans and wraps her arms around you before taking a bite of your arm. Pain wells up in you before pleasure kicks you in the gut and you cry out in a mix of ecstasy and agony at the bite. You want it to end, and yet you never want it to end! Drool coming from your mouth, you drop your staff as your thoughts grow gray, the Ushabti's shadow falling over you. Oh well, at least it will end… a shame.

"Oh for the Twin's sake." Zoras says, barreling into the Ushabti, sending it off balance. You feel rotten teeth remove from your arm as dimly you see Zoras tear the Mummy from you with her scorpion-like apendages. Blinking in confusion, you watch her until she slaps you across the face, sending you back to reality.

"HEY!" Zoras shouts. "Stop spacing out!"

"I…I ah…ugh." You say, shaking your head and turning back to the Ushabti. "I thought you left!"

"Yeah, like I could with those two swordswomen there. They'd cut me to ribbons."

Well, while true, you feel there's a different motive here. Ah, but no time for that! Picking up your staff, you wince at the pain and the memory of the Mummy's bite. Gods you hope this won't zombify you or something, because that would be awful.

"How do we stop this thing?" You say to Zoras, who laughs with a hint of despair.

"Stop? You don't fucking stop an Ushabti! They're the bane of grave robbers, ancient golems imbued with insane strength! You'd have to blast them apart and they'll still come after you!"

"Great, so that means we just have to distract it long enough for Sophie and Ebe to leave." As you say this, Sophie carves another path for herself, dragging Ebe out with her. "I don't like you, but at the moment, we need each other to survive."

"My thoughts exactly, bloke." Zoras says, training her weapon and tail upon the nearby Mummies. "You better have something in mind."

Cavern rumbling around you, you watch again as Sophie makes her way to the exit, Alice rushing out to help her. Your attention snaps back to the threat before you as the scythe sweeps down at you again. Knowing that you can't block the blow with your staff, despite how off and rusty the weapon looks, you instead catch it with your magic and push it to the side, the weapon slicing apart a Mummy instead of you.


3a8f24 (36) No.304984>>304986 >>304992 >>305011 >>305070 >>305180 >>305182

>>304983

"Nice!" Zoras shouts, but you don't have time to pay attention to this shit, instead focusing on the weapon, drawing it up and away from the Ushabti. Despite your magical hold on the weapon, its strength far exceeds yours as its able to hold onto the weapon, dragging it in the sand with two hands and slowing its pace.

Sweat trickles down your face as you force the weapon down, buying time as the construct makes its way to you, eyes seeming to burn with anger as it closes in on you. Feeling a wash of exhaustion suddenly hit you, your magic staggers and the Ushabti throws the scythe into the sky and sends it crashing down in an arc toward you with you unable to catch it in time.

The scythe whistles through the air mere fractions of an inch before your face and you blink in surprise to see the Ushabti being restrained by not just Sophie, but a panting Sylphie. Looking in surprise, you see that Ebe is over Mr Ed's back and that Alice is shouting at you to go. You turn back to the twins and they both shout in unison,

"GO!"

Not needing to be told twice, you shout at Zoras and the two of you run to the exit. Behind you the twins let the Ushabti go and run behind you, leaping over the Mummies as more of the cavern collapses around you. Rocks break and shatter near you, but your feet dash through the sand as adrenaline gives you strength. You make it to the exit, followed by the twins as mere moments later the cavern is blocked off by a large rock, nearly missing Sylphie.

"The exit isn't far, run!" Zoras says, your group not needing much encouragement to do that.

Legs on fire, chest burning, and throat parched, you dash through the crumbling caves until sunlight heralds the end and safety. With a cry, you leap out of the cavern as it all comes down, blocking the exit and throwing a cloud of sand over you.

As one, your group collapses onto the hot sands, the Sun baking overhead but you could care less. Your lungs burn with effort and you almost black out, keeping yourself conscious by sheer willpower alone. Everyone stays this way for some time before you pull yourself up and grab for your canteen, drinking a copious amount of water, not caring at how much you're spilling around you.

"W-We made it." Sophie says, sinking to her knees in the sand, groaning. "I could just sleep right here."

"I wouldn't, sun will get you." Tabitha says, breathing stabilizing. Magitek legs sure are a thing, huh?

"Yeah… yeah." Alice says, downing some water. "Gods that was something."

"W-Where are we?" Sylphie asks, looking about with tired eyes. "I tho-I thought just… all I see is sand."

"Well, it is a desert afterall." Zoras says, arms crossed under her naked breasts. You blink in confusion at realizing this for the first time and you turn your head as she chuckles, "Come now bloke, never seen a pair this fine."

"Hey, I resent that." Alice says, collapsing into the sand. Everyone looks at her before turning to Ebe. Tabitha helps place the Gandharva on the sand and listens to her for a moment before nodding her head. A collective sigh of relief goes through your group and you turn your head to Zoras.

"How long will she be like this?"

"Eh, depends on the person I guess. Probably a few more hours."

"Probably?" Sophie asks, eyes narrowing.

"Listen girl, I could have killed her, but I just knocked her out with my venom, alright? Count it lucky I haven't left yet, it's not like Hastet is very far from here."

"Huh?" You say, looking at the Monster. "I thought Hastet was quite a ways away?"

"Sort of, this entrance to those caverns is fairly close, maybe a day or so at most to the southeast." She shrugs and then smirks, a twinkle in her eye. "Look, let's just let bygones be bygones, eh? We all helped each other out here, eh? I didn't get any treasure, but I suppose I kept my life, so that works for me."

Narrowing your eyes, you consider all that's happened and wonder what you should do with her. She's seen the twins, but she doesn't sound like she's going to rat you out… you think. With Hastet so close and that damn Sandworm not in sight (or Survey range), you have plenty of options here. So, with that,

>What do you do?


3a8f24 (36) No.304986>>305258

>>304984

WHEEZE

Okay, we're back! How are y'all? Good to hear!

You survived and only with a few bite wounds! I mean, it's not like you have the curse of the Mummy now or anything, right? You won't get turned on by bandages or anything, right?

Haha….

Anyway, back to it then, turns out this way was a sort of shortcut anyway, such as it is.

>>303350

Queensland is basically Texas anyway, just replace the spics with pacific islanders.


2f6dcb (5) No.304992

>>304984

Even though she kinda started this mess she saved you from from that mummy and the crazy golem so let her go we ain't got time, energy or mana to waste on more pointless battles so make way for Hastet as fast as possible.


34eefd (8) No.305011

File (hide): b3913de32a6142a⋯.mp4 (5.57 MB, 480x360, 4:3, NEW! Ushabti dolls.mp4) (h) (u) [play once] [loop]

>>304984

Yeah, let her go, but maybe think about how to defeat her in case she backstabs us.

This place sucks, nearly everyone here is at least a third part dankui


e50a98 (2) No.305070>>305143 >>305180 >>305241

>>304984

Hire Zoras to sneak the party into Hastet and act as guide.

>>304980

>"B-Bloody hells, a Cat o'- GAH!"

>>304981

>Good thing I planned on that, who knew that Cat o'Ninetails were here…

>"Oi! You're some kind of Wizard, yeah? Why don't you just blow this hole in them, we all leave, everyone is happy, yeah?" Zoras says

This Zoras, has obviously met the GWiz and Mama Cat. Ask her for more info about the two and of Hastet.


e50a98 (2) No.305143>>305241

>>305070

P.S

Headpats all round for surviving! Apart from Ebe, wait till she's awake.


9a4c12 (20) No.305180>>305241

>>304981

>"We aren't leaving with Ebe."

>>304984

The lack of male (and horse) undead in the tomb implies that both us and Mr Ed shouldn't have to worry about any curses or hexes afflicting us, but those wounds that the two of us have sustained were made by animated, rotting corpses and are still open, thus are extremely likely to become horribly infected, most likely by whatever germs and diseases they carried in their mouths, unless treated quickly and even then it may be too late. We don't have any medical supplies outside of [Health Potion]s with us right now unless Tabitha and Alice had some on their person when we recruited them and never told us, which I doubt nor do we or Sylphie know any healing spells which may be something worth looking into, so we should either bite the bullet and use two of our [Health Potion]s now to avoid later complications or try and treat the wounds with what supplies we currently have, alongside a bit of magic for water to clean and fire to seal said wounds, to avoid using our limited and highly precious [Health Potion]s until we can either get more or are forced to use them when our injuries worsen.

As for Zoras, she doesn't seem to be a threat to us and her desire to leave is likely as a result of us still being pissed of with her for Ebe's condition, but the risk of her mentioning the presence of Sophie and Sylphie in Ectria is far too great to just let her off scot-free. Killing her outright would be a bit much though as much as she probably deserves it for attacking us unprovoked and nearly killing Ebe and she could potentially still be useful for us, so settle with either threatening her, which would work as she's seen what our group is capable of, or bribing her, which would appeal to her greed as a tomb raider and actually mean she got something out of her exploration, as to try and keep her silence. Of the two, I'd recommend the latter as it would probably be more effective since she seems reasonable enough when not trying to kill us she did save our bacon during the escape and any threats we make won't mean much when we're unlikely to see her again if she doesn't want us to. In any case, we should also do what >>305070 suggests and ask about Hatset, given that she has knowledge of the settlement, and perhaps ask what she knows about the capital and current events even if her having such knowledge is unlikely.

Other than all that, start making our way towards Hatset - there's no point sticking around here in direct sunlight when we could probably find or make a better rest point elsewhere and doing so runs the risk of both the Ushabti escaping the tomb and ignoring its purpose solely to ruin our day and the nearby sandworm hunting us down should she manage to locate us once again, of which she seemed to be able to do so from quite a long distance. I guess we could also accompany Zoras for the benefit of having a local around should it be deemed necessary, but if we do so then keep an eye on her just in case she tries to pull anything on us.

>>305070

>This Zoras, has obviously met the GWiz and Mama Cat

It's certainly a possibility, especially given how quickly she changed her tune towards us upon Sophie revealing herself, but her lack of commentary on the matter implies otherwise; why would she not bring up such a crucial titbit of information when doing so would immediately get her on our good side and thus ensure her safety? And her knowledge of the existence of both the Cat O'Ninetails race and Wizards isn't too surprising, given how the Prophet expressed interest in the former and how the latter have become more well-known with the recent events in Deleor and them revealing themselves to the world.


5a1382 (5) No.305182>>305241

>>304984

I think offering to hire her is the best option, if only because it gives us a better chance to spy on her. She was ready to kill all of us without any hesitation for some junk in a cave, she'll obviously try to sell us out first opportunity she gets, so place an audio tap on her. When she goes to sell us out we can ambush her and whoever might be interested in cat o' ninetails and hopefully interrogate the buyer and get some information from them, either way we should have a plan to eliminate her


3a8f24 (36) No.305241>>305697

>>305180

Please just be my editor and set me free.

Nah, just the health potions. Mildly disinfecting too! Ah the power of refined semen.

Sylphie doesn't know any healing spells, but she may have remembered something her Pa told her maybe?

>>305182

Yeah she's sort of an enigma, isn't she? Seems like people want to leave her alive atm so that works.

Blurgh, this last art piece is half colored, so close to being done. But I can't show one without the other! Commisioner problems

>>305143

Solid plan

>>305070

She might be able to do that!

And as said down there, people in the know have knowledge of such things,however a Wizard is easily recognizable as any man who can cast more than one lore of magic.


8a28d5 (2) No.305258

Well she didn't run away when she had the chance, so lets give her the benefit of the doubt. Bygones shall be bygones, but only if she didn't see anything. Otherwise…

I support employing her for something harmless like guidework so that we can keep an eye on her, give her a slightly better opinion of us and -if she is plotting against us- feed her false information. As Sun Tsu said, don't kill spies but rather keep them around and play dumb so they can be misinformed. One possibility she might be considering is finding employment or even ninja training under Selene so we should see to it that this is not ruled out.

Are any of the girls injured? We need to apply bandages for medical reasons. Especially Ebe.

>>304986

I figured Texas was more like WA since it's dry as fuck, has slightly less pozzed laws than the rest of the country and its people like to "joke" that they should be their own independent nation.


3a8f24 (36) No.305624>>305625 >>305743

>Story continue

"First things first." You say, rubbing at your arm. Damnit that bite hurt something fierce. Itches a little too, so maybe it's infected. Great, better get that taken care of before anything gets worse. "We need to get away from here before that damn Sandworm finds us."

"Bloody hells, a Sandworm?" Zoras says, looking aghast. "Where the hells is it?"

"Other side of that… crypt or whatever it was."

"Burial tomb actually. Likely related to a small noble family back when there was a large city around here destroyed quite some time ago."

Everyone stares at Zoras as she says this and she looks at your group with a dour expression. "What? It pays to know something about history before you go and rob it."

"Is that so…" Tabitha says, sword still drawn. She stares into the eyes of the Scorpion Monster and then shakes her head, sheathing the blade."I have my own questions to ask, but this isn't the time. You will come with us as we go."

"Sorry, and why should I do that?" Zoras asks, raising an eyebrow as she crosses her arms over her still bared breasts.

"Because." Sophie says, standing behind Zoras, her tails out."If you don't, I'll cut you apart."

Pursing her lips, the other Monster shrugs and says, "Fine then, we're all going to the same place like as not, no where really for me to run out here." She looks over to Sophie and says, "Honestly, I didn't mean to kill her you know? I just wanted all of you removed, potentially sold off, etc."

"We could kill her now and just be done with it!" Alice says, her sword glowing in her hands. "Think this can cut through that tail of hers?"

"Hey-Hey!" Zoras says, holding up her hands. "Nothing personal, alright? If I wanted to attack you or something, wouldn't have I done it earlier? Hells, I saved the Wizard's ass here too."

"Hmph." You say, frowning at the Monster. "Fine, but we're keeping you where we can see that scorpion tail of yours."

"Scorpion, bah. We prefer to be called Girtablilu, love."

You shake your head and start the group moving toward Hatset, Alice and Tabitha guarding Zoras. As you begin to move, you walk over to Sylphie and Mr. Ed to find the Cat o'Ninetails rubbing [Health Potion] directly into the wound.

"Little know trick actually, it stimulates the healing process without ingesting and is actually good for infections." She sighs and puts the last bit on her hand before waving you over. You shrug and walk over to her where she begins to rub the solution into your wound. It stings like the hells, but Mr. Ed didn't make a sound, so why should you? The horse nods his head in respect as you keep from screaming.

"To be honest, animals don't respond as well to the potions as we do. I'm told this sort of thing only works well on humans and Monsters."

"W-Why don't they just use horse semen then?" You say, gritting your teeth.

"I hear they tried, and you'd think it would be great because it's so damn thick, but it's alchemically inert and tastes awful." She blinks and then blushes. "N-Not that I've tried!"

You flick your gaze to Mr. Ed who narrows his eyes and then snorts. A moment later Erwin sends, {He says he'll stomp your head so hard that your brain will squirt out like and overripe melon if you insinuate that her purity is in anyway compromised.} A moment passes. {Gods damn, this horse is fucking hardcore.}

Wincing as she finishes applying the potion, you say, "Yeah, I know you haven't. You're a pure angel who would never do anything lewd."

"U-uh?" Sylphie says, looking utterly confused. "I…t-thanks? I guess?"

Mr. Ed wickers and then snorts before throwing his head over at the others in the group. You see Alice waving at you from atop a dune and you nod back before checking on Ebe. Seems that Sylphie examined her already and found her to be unconscious, but generally fine. She had already examined the stinger wound and given some of the [Health Potion] by mouth, but it couldn't stop the venom. She looks very peaceful laying on Mr. Ed's back at least and her breathing is even so you're not as concerned as you might have been.


3a8f24 (36) No.305625>>305626

>>305624

Following the others, you travel for maybe an hour before the exhaustion hits everyone in the group, even Tabitha, who does her best not to show it. Summoning some reserves of energy from within yourself, you form the sand structure to keep out the sun and near collapse under the blessed shade.

"Well, that's bloody convenient." Zoras says, sitting down herself, which is rather awkward with all her legs. "Must make getting through the desert easier."

"It's helped." You say, watching Sylphie mutter something about sand in her under garments. With a sigh, you itch at your shoulder and ask, "Alright, how do you know about the Cat o'Ninetails?"

Zoras doesn't miss a beat in her reply, "Pharoah has one, knows there's only two others, wants more."

Both Sophie and Sylphie stiffen, but Zoras merely rolls her eyes. "Twins, like you'd let me live if I was going to sell that information about you. What do you take me for, a Danuki? Hmph. No, I'd rather keep my head on my shoulders, thank you very much."

"Still doesn't answer why we should let you live?"

"Well, it's quite obvious you're all gentle souls based in JUSTICE who would rather not kill anyone- ah." She pauses and nods to Alice. "Except you. You're unstable."

"Thank you." Alice says, nodding.

"Yes, well, you should have killed me back at the cavern when you had the chance, which means you're open for compromise."

"Is everyone fucking third part Danuki out here?!" You shout, throwing your hands into the air. "It's deal this, deal that, backstabbing and slavery!"

"Well, yes." Zoras says, shrugging. "I'm sorry to say, but you're a bloody Deleorian. You have no idea how things actually are out in Ectria. People are like this because if we aren't we can't survive. I'm a little better off than most, but that's because I've been damn smart about all of this."

"There was a time not too long ago where I involved with drugs, like my sister. I wanted to find a better path, and while not clean, grave robbing RARELY hurts anyone." The Girtablilu says this pointedly looking at Sophie, who glares at her.

"Speaking of which, how long until she wakes up?" You ask, to which Zoras cocks her head.

"Mmm, shouldn't be too long, maybe nightfall at the latest. I didn't use a very high amount of venom to drop her."

Leaning against the wall, Tabitha says, "So you've been robbing tombs before. How are you finding all of them?"

"Ah, well." She says, chuckling. "I'm afraid that would be in poor taste to reveal my source and-" She pauses as Tabitha slides her blade a little out of the sheath. She sighs and mutters something before continuing. "Fine, I have an informant in Hatset."

"Ammon?" You say, offhanded.

The Girtablilu looks at you in genuine surprise. "H-How did you?"

"A little beetle told us." You say, rubbing your chin. "So you know Ammon, do you? Interesting." Rubbing again at your neck, which is still really itchy, you look over to Tabitha who nods her head, thinking the same thing. Zoras furrows her brow at you as you say, "How about you take us to see Mr. Ammon."

"Love, I think that you're a nice bloke, but I don't think that would be such a good idea." She glares at Tabitha, "And don't you use that sword on me, you can't make me take you there if I'm dead." Huffing, you crosses her arms under her breasts, covered now by some extra clothing from Sophie (who was not a fan of letting her do this and was quite miffed to find that it was snug around the Girtablilu's chest).

"Ammon is a very secretive person, and the Pharaoh has quite the bounty on his head. If I just take you to him he may very well vanish so far into a hole somewhere that he'll never come out."

"Is that so." You say, frowning. "Well, then how about you tell us how we get to him?"

"Ah bloody Hells, you're going to insist on this, aren't you." She sighs and then shakes her head. "Can't do it."

Alice speaks up, "What if we pay you?"

Zoras's ear twitches. "Hmm?"

"You can't e serious." Sophie says, looking disgusted. "You're going to do it for money."


3a8f24 (36) No.305626>>305627

>>305625

"Girl, I told you what kind of Monster I am. I know your Mother taught you how to listen." She shakes her head at Sophie and then says, "I think we can work out a deal here."

"You get us to Ammon, you get paid." You say, cutting off the discussion there. Smiling, you say, "You'd trust just do-gooders of JUSTICE, wouldn't you?"

"Tch." She says. "Fine, fine." Leaning back, she lets out a sigh and rubs her face with a hand. "Twins, what in the bloody hells have I gotten myself into?"

"I think." Sophie says, looking at you with a frown. "That's a question we all should be asking."

---————————————--

Having rested some, your party makes its way through the desert again, walking under the unbearable heat with slow steps. As you go, you ask some questions of Zoras, who seems willing enough to tell you about herself, though you're not exactly certain WHY she's fine with it. Tabitha and Alice guard her from the side while Sophie walks behind her,tails shifting under her robes quite agitation.

Zoras had grown up in the southern wastes, closer to Port Amun'ra. There she and her sister helped move various drugs through the Port, but after her sister left to join a deal in Deleor, she found herself deprived of much purpose in life. Using her last connection, she found her way Ammon and began running errands for him, eventually having enough credit to go tomb robbing with him as the fence.

"What is Hatset like?" She replies to your question as you walk. "Well, quite large. A natural reservoir of water is nearby so the town is able to flourish with a few outlying farms. It's known for horses and centaurs, and the current Govenor is a centaur descended from royal stock."

"I'd imagine the streets are quite wide to accommodate all the Centaurs?" You ask, to which Zoras nods her head.

"Yes, which makes back-alley deals a little difficult given that there aren't terribly many of those." She chuckles. "But it is a rather nice looking city if you're into those things. Plenty of greenery, making it a sort of oasis. Nothing like the capital though."

"You've been to the capital?"

"Once, yes." The Girtablilu replies. "Just to deliver something, but I got a good look around the place before I felt it best to leave. My kind is not looked well upon there." She takes in a deep breath before continuing. "Anyway, happened to hear a little bit about how the Pharaoh was interested in you two. Doesn't take a genius to really figure out why, though that you're coming into her own domain."

"You got big balls, girl."

"Shut up." Sophie growls.


3a8f24 (36) No.305627>>305628

>>305626

That evening you sleep outside, two people taking watch at any given time. Ebe awoke for a little bit, enough to take dinner and get hugged by Sophie, but she goes to bed soon enough afterward. You take your turn with Sylphie, the two of you talking over various magics. While you did practice your Ectrian geoflexing (much to the lecherous eyes of both Zoras and Alice) you don't feel much like reading, especially since that would leave Sylphie sitting there, bored.

You gain some insight onto Aeromancy again through your talk and thus learn the spell she used before, [Razor Wind], which saves you some reading. In return, you teach her how to better refine her [Build the Wall]. Throughout the discussion, both of you laugh and have a decent time, until the two of you are sitting against the makeshift benches you've made, staring up at the night sky.

>You learn [Razor Wind]

>Create blades of wind that slice through flesh, foliage. Stuff.

Itching your shoulder again, you look over to see Zoras stir. She sits up and yawns, rubbing at her eyes and looking a little out of it as she looks about. Despite her rather… odd, lower half, her torso was still that of a beautiful woman and she looked so very… non-threatening in the moonlight. Honestly, most men would have found her defenseless state quite a turn on. Thankfully, you're not most men.

"Mmm?" She says, sniffing the air. "Something smells nice."

"Huh?" Sylphie says, cocking her head. "I don't smell anything?"

"Really?" Zoras says, stretching and walking over to the two of you. Both of you reach for your staves, but she holds up her hands in peace. "Calm down, I'm just saying. Hmmm." She sniffs the air again and frowns. "Are you sure you can't smell this? Cat noses should be quite good."

"Uhh, nothing out of the ordinary?" Sylphie says, frowning.

"Hmm." The Girtablilu says. She scuttles a little closer and then looks at you. "Oh! Of course." She chuckles, "It's you who smells so good!"

Blinking, you reply, "I'm sorry, what?"

"I'd heard Wizards exuded more a presence that other men, even virgins, who also smell quite nice." Zoras sniffs the air again and says, "I didn't notice at first with everyone else around but yes, there it is." Turning to Sylphie, she says, "You have to be smelling this and-" She cuts off and chuckles, "Ah, of course."

"Huh?" Sylphie says, cocking her head. "What are you talking about."

"I forgot, your father is a Wizard, of course you wouldn't smell such things." Zoras chuckles. "Gods, it must be driving that Ghandharva MAD not to have you. I bet you the Lizardman is a little bothered too."

"I think." You say, rolling your eyes. "I think that the one most likely to do that would be Alice."

"The human? Haha, if you say so." Zoras chuckles softly and places a hand under her chin. "Hey, you want to have sex? I'm sure you'll like it."

"Uh, no, I think I-" You cut off suddenly as your wound, which had closed up, burns fiercely and you find your vision blurring as you look at Zoras. Where stands a mildly repugnant Monster now sits a nigh on Goddess that makes your heart skip a beat upon looking at her.

"Hey, hey are you okay?" A voice cuts to you and snaps you back to reality. You blink your eyes a few times to see Sylphie shaking you. Mouth working soundlessly, you lick your lips and say,

"Yeah… I… yeah."

"What the hells was that?" She says, and then glares at Zoras. "What did you do?"

"Nothing…" Zoras says, placing a hand under her chin. "What just happened there, if you'd mind telling me?"

"I… I just felt a burning sensation and then I looked at you and saw…"

"Yes, I know what you saw." Zoras says, coughing and pointing at your lap. Blinking, you look down to find yourself at full mast. You hurry and cover yourself, though Sylphie is already blushing.

"I didn't think it was real…" The Girtablilu says, rubbing her chin. "I really thought the curse of the Mummy was just some rumor, but it's bloody real."

"Curse? What curse?" Syphie says, looking scared.


3a8f24 (36) No.305628>>305629 >>305642 >>305660 >>305661 >>305664 >>305700 >>305707 >>305743 >>305773 >>306589

>>305627

"Undead aren't exactly natural, you know. This land has a large number though, magic spells written into some tombs which reawaken guardians. Now this is just a guess, but I'm pretty sure part of it is the curse, which renders someone unable to run away after being bitten."

"So what, they just sit there and get raped/ eaten?"

"Yes, exactly."

Grunting, you say, "Why isn't Mr. Ed having this issue?"

"He's a gelding." Sylphie says. "But weren't you also bitten? Or is it males only?"

"I'm armor plated." Zoras says, tapping her claws. "Hmm. Never heard of what happens if someone makes it out alive though. One could presume that it might make your inhibitions drop, and at random times." She thinks about it. "A shame, and here you are, surrounded by beautiful women."

"Fucking hells." You say, shaking your head. "How do I fix it?"

"No idea." She says, shrugging. "But Ammon might…"

"So we just need to make it to Hatset without Rommel succumbing to the curse and having sex with us all." Sylphie says, folding her hands together, face in consternation, as if she's thinking something over.

"Uh… Sylphie?" You say, nudging her.

"Hmm? Oh! Yes!" The Cat o'Ninetails says. "Yes, of course. That's awful. You should go to sleep, just get Sophie on your way to bed?"

"Yeah…" You say, frowning and moving to awaken Sophie, keeping your eye on Zoras the whole time. Explaining that you're not feeling good, she nods and goes to her sister before you crawl into your bedroll and feel the weariness of the day wash over you, making you almost forget the tingling sensation from your wound…

---————————————--

The next morning you awaken to feeling a little more refreshed than before, a little more worried than before. The source of your anxiety are the looks you're getting from your party, a mix of apprehension and… what, eagerness? It's discomforting to say the least, and as you eat your breakfast everyone eats in silence, clearly trying not to look at you.

Feeling that saying anything might make it worse, you just pack up shortly, collapse the camp, and make your way to Hatset. Given the information by Zoras, you should be rather close, and thankfully the trip is uneventful beyond the uh… stares. Though your shoulder itches, only once do you find yourself feeling a sense of vertigo when Sylphie helps you up from tripping while reading about Golems to get your mind off this. You find yourself embracing her when you come to, her face blushing furiously as you back away from her, shaking your head.

When you eventually reach Hatset, you find that 1. Alice is staying a lot closer to you than before and 2. Everyone else is keeping their distance. Even in the waning light of dusk, you can see that Sylphie is keeping her distance from you, turning away whenever your eyes meet. It… actually kind of hurts a little to see her pull away from you like that.

Ebe returns from scouting ahead, feeling fairly hale, and she lands to explain that the gates are still open, and should be for a little while. Looking out at the city, you see a large, walled city of square structures. In the north of the city you spy a massive structure, which Zoras explains is the Centaur's barracks. Oddly enough, it's also the great stable where horses are bred, which she says with a chuckle.

All around the city is signs of greenery, from various grasses to a few trees every now and then, to the north as well, a large oasis of water which allows this all to flourish. Seeing greenery again feels… odd to you and you go quiet for a long time until Ebe asks,

"Are you feeling alright?"

Ebe huh… Gods, how does she feel about this little affliction of yours? Knowing she's still worried about you makes you feel kind of good though and… and…

You struggle with yourself, fighting the burning sensation that seems to be spreading down your arm. Gulping, you close your eyes and turn from her, saying, "Yes. I'm fine."

"O-Oh. Okay." She says, seeming worried. "If you… need anything, just let me know, okay?"

A retort comes to your lips, but you keep it down again, just nodding your head until she walks away, allowing you to calm down. Oh Gods, what is happening to you? You need to get down there and quick or you're going to end up doing something you're going to regret.

Getting yourself under control, you turn to the others and say, "Okay, let's get going then before they close the gates."

"Hmmm." Zoras says, looking out over the city. "Sure, we could enter through the gates however then everyone in the city will know you're here. It's a little riskier and a uh…" She coughs into her hand, "Tight squeeze, for me at least, but there's another path…"

Everyone turns to you and the mixed stares you get make you feel very uncomfortable. Well… You guess they're looking for your response so…

>What do you do?


3a8f24 (36) No.305629>>305664

>>305628

Ahaha… oh shit the curse of the Mummy is real.

At least Zoras seems genuine enough. Genuine enough to tell you that she'll sell you out, probably. Maybe.

She is a scorpion.

Oh yeah but you're going to get into trouble if you're too close to these girls unless you get this fixed. Unless you want to be close to one of them, but I'm pretty sure you don't.


2f6dcb (5) No.305642>>305795

>>305628

Lets go take her secret detour before we start a menage with Alice and Zoras, the faster we meet Ammon the faster we might be done with this curse and any other bussines.


a16288 (6) No.305660>>305672 >>305691 >>305697 >>305795

>>305628

I say we split up. Take Erwin and ebe with us. Have the girls go through the detour. That way if it's a trap we're still free at least to perform a rescue and if it's not a trap the twins get into the city unnoticed. As an added bonus it keeps us away from Alice who would probably take advantage of us given our condition and we're withhopefully 2 people who would keep us from doing anything we would regret. After we're in the city we need a cure and fast.


1e35e2 (1) No.305661

>>305628

Take the other route.


f503ce (3) No.305664>>305672 >>305795

>>305628

>>305629

Ace… where's the headpats?

Rommel needs to give out headpats before they do anything else! And whilst he's horny, which will make the girls feel embarressed and desired


b8b7cf (10) No.305672>>305697 >>305702 >>305795

>>305660

Agreed. Im still not to trusting of scorpions. Just ask the froggirls! Though Erwin should go with them so we can track them down.

>>305664

Do you want an orgy? This is how you will get an orgy.Would stop the waifu wars admitingly

The curse of the mummy huh? I like it, makes things interesting. Wouldn't mind it sticking around for a bit longer.


e8deea (1) No.305691>>305795

>>305660

Send Erwin with the rest of the group, and take Sylphie with us. Pretty sure she's keeping her distance because she respects us enough to not give in to us if the curse hits us hard. As such, she's probably a good idea to have along to make sure we don't make a pass at random monsters. Also, it's good if the twins are split up. Even if they're hiding their tails, it's still plainly obvious that they're twin cat girls.

Also, Sylphie is a sweet QT


f503ce (3) No.305697>>305795

>>305672

>Do you want an orgy?

Well, that's not what I was going for!

Ace said:

>>305241

>Solid plan

In regards to the headpats. I was just wondering why he never included them.

As for the orgy… only Ebe, Alice and Zoras would be up for it. Rommel hasn't beaten Tabitha or cum close to beating her, Sylphie is simply to pure for this world and Sophie thinks she too good for him.

To be honest, I don't see how a bunch of innocent headpats can lead to an orgy. Leave the orgies till Rommel has beaten Tabitha

>Would stop the waifu wars admitingly

It would, wouldn't it and Ebe's mom thought Harems were perfectly reasonable! She mistook all the girls as his!

>>305660

>I say we split up. Take Erwin and ebe with us. Have the girls go through the detour.

Where would they meet up? Somewhere in a public place, so ambushes are hard? Or at an inn?


9a4c12 (20) No.305700>>305702 >>305795

>>305628

There are no leylines in Ectria and Zoras doesn't appear to have any magic to use for communication or any magic at all for that matter, so this alternative path into the city is highly unlikely to be a trap - there is no way Zoras would know she was bringing back guests from her expedition to ambush she was surprised to see a Cat O’Ninetails which implies a lack of knowledge, nor is there any way for her to communicate with any accomplices that may be present. This, and the strong possibility of the guards at the main gate doing an inspection and discovering the twins in the process, mean it would be in our best interests to enter Hatset discretely via this secret entrance. That said, I'd recommend we all head in as a whole group as opposed to splitting up for both entrances, as any strangers who enter by the main gate have the possibility of being watched closely especially given current events and the rise of the Apophis, meaning regrouping would be nigh impossible without giving our infiltration away, and having everyone with us would lower the possibility of anyone trying to ravish us as none of the girls strike me as the kind willing to share a man and would hopefully prevent one another from taking advantage of our condition, while going with just one or two of them could lead to them using the opportunity they have with us alone to do whatever.

When we do reach Ammon, make sure to keep our guard up in case either he or anyone present alongside him decides to pull anything on us strangers that have come in search of him. If something does happen unlikely, try to deal with it without attracting the attention of the guards, because we don’t need them to bother us right now. If nothing negative occurs, then talk to him and try and get information relating to infiltrating the capital’s dungeons and the curse that is afflicting us which may or may not just be Zoras fucking with us, be it with her venom or whatever else while we weren't paying attention, bribing him both to keep his silence and if necessary to coax said information out of him. I have my doubts that he’ll know much about said curse given how Zoras states she doesn’t know anyone afflicted who managed to escape, but it’s worth a shot nonetheless.

The curse, if genuine, doesn't seem like it would go away the moment we talk with Ammon; what's more likely to happen is that he will direct us towards something or someone that can help dispel the curse of which or whom we will need to go out of our way to find. As such, we’re probably going to be quite useless for the foreseeable future since it’s impossible to know at what point our guard is going to drop and being in a dangerous situation when it occurs, like combat, will spell disaster both for us and our party, so try and avoid such situations for the time being until we can either cure or control the curse’s effects. Speaking of which, prioritise solving said problem above all else unless the situation changes dramatically because we need to be at our best for what’s to come.


9a4c12 (20) No.305702

>>305700

As for who in our party we can trust until we can get everything under control which is likely to be a while even if we do seek a fix immediately, pretty much everyone to an extent bar Alice and Zoras. Tabitha, being best a lizardgirl, has a habit of expressing her feelings through battle before trying anything else and has only ever tried to have her way with someone once of which can’t really be considered her fault as she was possessed by horny ghosts at the time, so she is the least likely of the girls to take advantage of us and will probably be one of the voices of reason in this matter. Ebe has flirted with us in the past but has only ever responded to our own faked advances back when we met and drugged her rather than performing her own advances, so the only real risk from her is if we do something ourselves in our delirium as she won’t try to stop us. Sophie and Sylphie are definite risks here more so the latter as the former is at least rather level-headed, but a stern reminder of our contract with them, more specifically the “if either of you try anything sexual, this deal is over” statement we made just before shaking hands, should be enough to make them have second thoughts before trying anything. Erwin and Mr Ed can easily be trusted because they are clearly have no interest in us and can assist with both protecting us and convincing Sylphie not to do anything she’ll regret. That all said, we should probably still try to stay clear of everyone who isn’t a familiar for the time being.

All in all, get into Hatset, preferably stealthily to avoid raising suspicion of both the guards and the Prophet as a result, deal with any problems that arise without compromising our position and talk to Ammon about what the hell to do.

>>305672

>Would stop the waifu wars admitingly

On the contrary, it would fuel the fires as giving any of the girls a taste of Rommel would lead to any desire they have for him increasing by a huge amount, which in itself would lead to them fighting among each other to claim him for themselves. Other than someone winning, the only other two ways the wars will end is if everyone wins or no one wins, of which the former is never going to happen due to the girl's and likely Rommel's views and Harems are shit tier any way and the latter leading to a lot of people being disappointed. In any case, such discussion should probably wait because Rommel as a character clearly isn't in any position to desire relationships, both as a result of his opinions and his current affliction meaning nothing meaningful would be created.


f503ce (3) No.305707

>>305628

All together though the secret entrance.


94c31d (1) No.305743>>305795

>>305624

>He says he'll stomp your head so hard that your brain will squirt out like and overripe melon if you insinuate that her purity is in anyway compromised

but, she's already drank mana potions

>>305628

>Wat do

Well we should see an illusionist to make all women and monsters appear ugly to us so we don't want to bone them, obviously.


9d19e6 (5) No.305752

Take the other path and bring Sylphie with us to reinforce our magic in case some shit goes down. Atleast this way only one twin will get caught if things go south.


54c90d (2) No.305773>>305795

>>305628

We should follow Zoras for now through this secret entrance.

Also, we're a wizard for fuck's sake. Each time we get horny, we should blast our balls with cold magic. It'll suck, but it'll keep us in line.


3a8f24 (36) No.305795>>306037

>>305642

Goshes, it's like you DON'T want to have me write hot, steamy…

actually on second thought please don't make me do that, what have I done.

>>305664

Alright so, here's the thing. I got home yesterday and skimmed over the responses and I forgot. Plain and simple. We can assume they happened? Or I can write them in.

They will be very awkward headpats.

>>305660

You're saying to go through the main gates with Erwin and Ebe? Interesting choice, but alright?

>>305672

Always adding a little spice

>>305691

Keeping Erwin with them would probably end up being better as you have your friendly radio, though no one can interpret him then beyond Mr. Ed. He probably won't be keen on leaving Sylphie alone tho.

I try Hero, I try

>>305697

Harems do exist in Ectria though it's…

Still not exactly looked upon favorably.

>>305700

Wew, lots to process. However you're right it would make the waifu wars amp up to another level. Damn mummies and their curses!

>>305743

Sir, that is a refined alchemical potion and it is not just jizz with fruit extract.

Also, yeah, good luck finding an Illusionist out here.

>>305773

Inventive! A great way to get frostbite, but inventive!


c87923 (1) No.306037>>306062

>>305795

>Alright so, here's the thing. I got home yesterday and skimmed over the responses and I forgot. Plain and simple. We can assume they happened? Or I can write them in.

>They will be very awkward headpats.

Nah, if the headpats are awkward, then don't bother. Unless they are a 'see you on the other side' headpats. Good compromise? I'll leave you to decide if that idea is any good. Ok?


3a8f24 (36) No.306058>>306059

>Story continue

Worried though you are, you decide on the safer course of action. "We should all go together to follow Zoras."

"Mmm, I see." Zoras says, smirking. "How about I put you behind me and…

"I believe." Tabitha says, frowning. "He will Mr. Ed and in front of myself.

Alice and Zoras both look a little annoyed at this, and you see Ebe and Sylphie let out relieved sighs at the pronouncement. While you'd much rather have a nice, well formed, female ass in front of you, you'll just have to deal with a horse's ass in front of you. Actually, now that you think about it, you should complain to Tabitha about this. Maybe she can be before you and-

"Gods." You say, shaking your head and scratching your arm. "Fucking Mummies."

"Ha!" Zoras chuckles. "Well, let us be going then. We have quite the way to travel!"

The party starts moving toward the city, most of the group keeping a wary eye on you. One hand on your staff, the other is in your pocket, rubbing rocks together as a distraction. Despite yourself, you're staring to pick up on the various smells around you. A mix of sweat and femininity that you don't find unappealing, which scares you. If this keeps going, you might start to develop degenerate behaviors and THAT is the worst fate you can imagine.

"Rommel, are you doing alright?" Sylphie asks, looking at you with worry. "This isn't… getting to you, is it?"

You blink and then smile at her, trying to reassure her. "No, of course not Sylphie. I'm fine." You walk a few more steps before saying, unbidden, "You know, I never said thank you for your help in the crypt."

"Oh, uhm. Thank you. I'm sorry I couldn't help you avoid the bite though…"

"Nonsense!" You say, grinning despite yourself as you look at her beautiful face under her hood. Holding out your hand, you make to pat her head. She bites her lip and hesitates as you run your fingers through her hair, feeling the silky smooth strands under your fingers. Shuddering under your touch, she begins to breath a little heavier as you work your magic, rubbing her head better than you ever have before. The feel of her ears under your touch is wonderful…

"R-Rommel?" She says as you pull her in closer, running your hand down her cheek to cup her chin, tiling her face to look into your eyes. Blinking in confusion, she gasps and blushes as you look down at her, taking in the beauty of-

Something sharp digs into your arms and you gasp as you're pulled back and away from her, staggering backward to fall into the sand. Sputtering, you get up and channel your magic, anger flowing through you under you see three bladed tails in your face. You blink a few times and look up to see Sophie standing before you, anger on her face. Sylphie stands behind her, blushing furiously and looking to the side, hand to her face.

"I…I…" You say, feeling a profound shame. It never even occurred to you what you were doing… Oh Gods. "I'm sorry."

"This is going to be quite the problem." Sophie says, looking very disturbed. "I think… we should keep going though-" She turns to Mr. Ed. "Can you please walk next to him and keep him in line?"

"Gods, what is he, a prisoner?" Sylphie says, still blushing. "He-he can't help it, it's a curse after all."

"Sister…" Sophie says, looking at her twin askance. "You don't…? No, no." She shakes her head. "Let's just go and find this Ammon, alright?"

"Hey! What's taking you so lo-" Alice begins and then cuts off, looking at the three of you. She smirks and then puts a hand to her mouth. "Oh? Ohhhhhhh?"

"Shut it." Sophie says, nodding to Mr. Ed who wickers and walks over to you, snorting hot air in your face. You lick your lips and nod your head, walking with the rest of the group and looking down at your hand. Gods above…

{You going to be alright?} Erwin asks.

{I hope so.} You send, leaving it there.


3a8f24 (36) No.306059>>306060

>>306058

The trek around the city is annoying, if not particularly arduous, the grass much nicer to walk on than sand. Keeping your distance from the walls, you go about the south side before heading toward the city. An area of outlying ruins sits, grown over by the various plant life feeding off the spring.

"Hmm?" Zoras says as Tabitha asks about the place. "Well, this area used to be a garden, but it was destroyed by bandits many, many years ago. No one really felt it was worth rebuilding, and the guards come by every now and then so it's not a good idea to set up shop here for long."

"If they guards know about this place, then why are we going here?" Alice asks, pointing to the city far in the distance. "We're kind of far away too."

"Well, there is actually a few areas to exploit the walls themselves, but you'd have to make it there first." The Girtablilu says, shrugging. "Good looking getting there unnoticed though."

Alice raises a finger and then lowers it, frowning. You follow her gaze and then shake your head, turning to watch Zoras root around the stonework floor. She clacks and a grating sound is heard as she moves a stone tile made to look like the ruined area around you. Your group moves in close and looks at the area she uncovered.

A stairway leading down to a metal grate before a tunnel greets you. Just as Zoras said, it looks rather small, though that is compared to a Girtablilu and a horse. She smirks and waves a hand before it, as if showing it off in a ballroom. "Well, here it is. Bloody gorgeous, right?"

"It's… a dark, dank, tight hole." Ebe says, shuddering. Sophie almost vibrates keeping herself from telling a joke there, but she restrains herself and nods her head.

"Very well then." Tabitha says, turning to face the rest of you. "It's single file. Zoras at the lead, then Alice, then Sylphie, then Mr. Ed, Rommel, myself, Ebe, and Sophie. Got it?"

Everyone nods their heads in understanding. The Girtablilu shrugs and heads down the stairs, opening up the rusty grate before her with a little effort. It grinds open and slams to the side, making everyone look around to see if anyone heard. When Sophie nods her head at the end, Zoras shuffles into the tight confines of the tunnel. When Mr. Ed (who is very adroit at getting down stairs, apparently) walks forward, you take in a whiff of horse ass, try not to vomit, and move after him.

Not long after you start into the dark tunnel, you see Zoras pull out a torch from her bag and light it. The tunnel fills with light and the acrid smell of smoke, making your eyes water. You feel someone push your back as you stop to rub your eyes and you look back over to see Tabitha frowning at you. Nodding your head, you turn about to hurry after Mr. Ed.

Once more, the grating sound comes, and you realize that Zoras had Sophie close the tunnel, closing off the area behind you and making the torch the only source of light. As soon as the stone hits, Zoras chuckles, her voice echoing in the tunnel. Her torch suddenly goes out and your group gasps as she says,

"Are you afraid of the dark?"

"Not really." Sylphie says, light flooding the tunnel from her staff. Everyone blinks at the sudden light, and you stagger backward, bumping into something.

Zoras pouts, crossing her arms as she looks down at the glowing blade mere inches from her face. "I was just having a little bit of fun."

"Please give me a reason to have some fun too." Alice replies, voice hard, face stern. The Girtablilu looks at her and shudders, rubbing her shoulders and saying,

"Alright, alright… geez." She lights the torch again and continues moving, though Sylphie keeps her staff lit.

Sighing, you turn about and put your hand on Tabitha's shoulder, shaking your head. "Sorry about that." You say, smiling. "I didn't mean to bump into you."

"What are you doing?" Tabitha says, looking at you with flat eyes.

You blink and look down at your hand, seeing it rubbing Tabitha's strong, toned arms. Smiling at her, you say, "Mmm, you're certainly keeping quite in shape. How about we do a little wrestling practice when we get out of here?"

"Get your hand off me before you lose it." She says in a quiet, yet terrifying voice.

You take a step backward and blink your eyes, looking at her in confusion and then shrugging. "Well, later then?"

"Good Goods." She says, pushing you around. "You need to see a priest or something, you don't even realize what you're saying, do you?"


3a8f24 (36) No.306060>>306061

>>306059

"Hmm?" You say, humming for some reason. Tabitha certainly does have a rather toned body, doesn't she? Rough and rugged, you bet every part of her is muscle. Imagine that body, slick with sweat sliding across your chest and… and…

"Hum." Scratching your chin, you wonder why you feel that thought is wrong. Can't be terribly important you suppose. Still, best not to follow-up on it until you reach this Ammon, you do still have a job to do after all. Of course, you do try to hang back a little and stay closer to Tabitha, though she pokes you in the back with her sword hilt every now and then, which just means she wants it, right?

The walk through the tunnel is long and boring, the smoke of the torch making things a little difficult to breathe at times. Zoras says that the tunnel was originally built to travel between the areas during sand storms if someone needed to get between the city and the gardens. After the bandits destroyed the area, the criminals in the city quietly appropriated the tunnel for their own needs. Either the guard don't know about it or don't much care, but it makes your life easier.

Still, it does feel a little like a trap to you, but you've come this far, what are you going to do? Hold Zoras down and force her to swear that she won't betray you? And while she's down on the ground, you'll push apart her thighs and-

A mop of horse hair slaps your face and you blink back to reality as Mr. Ed snorts, his tail waving before you. Wiping your face, you grumble and look over to Erwin, who is still in a saddle bag and shaking his head. You frown and keep going, muttering to yourself about being interrupted as you itch at your arm. Gods is this damn wound itchy, and it only seems itchier the longer it's there.

After what seems an eternity, Zoras holds up a hand, slowing your group as she scuttles to a stop. Looking about, she walks over to a wall and shifts a brick before grabbing something, nodding, and pointing down the hall. Not saying anything, you look down the tunnel to find another grate, this one locked.

The item she pulled out was a key, and she opens the grate, this one much quieter than the other. Ushering all of you inside, you follow after her and up some more stairs to find yourself inside a large warehouse, filled with multiple crates made of metal.

Finishing the climb, you look about the room and frown as you scan over the boxes. While they're in all different shapes and sizes, you do happen to see some of the crates used to transport slaves and you grip your staff, looking about for any signs of an ambush. The others notice as well and they turn upon Zoras who holds up her hands and says,

"Woah, woah woah. What's all this about?"

"These are slaver crates!" You hiss, pointing your staff at her. "This was a damn set-up!"

"H-Hey! It wasn't! This is just where the tunnel leads!"

"She's quite right, you know."

Everyone turns at once to find the source of the voice, finding nothing in the darkness of the night time warehouse. Sophie and Sylphie sniff, turning in unison to look at something, though they keep the sense to stay hidden. A chuckle comes from the darkness there followed by clapping hands.

"Oh my, Monsters from Deleor! How very interesting." The clapping becomes louder as from the shadows a man appears, smiling with white teeth and reflect in the light of Sylphie's staff.

He is a tall man with short, well kept black hair, wearing a suit that wouldn't be out of place in Sanctifrond, yet looks so weird here. The jacket is missing however, but underneath he wears a dark grey vest and white undershirt, the sleeves rolled up. In fact, the only thing that defines him as an Ectrian is his accent and his bronzed skin.

"Ah, Zoras." He says, nodding to the Girtablilu. "Was your trip successful?"

"Uhhh, not so much, Ammon." She says, rubbing the back of her head. "It was a crypt, but it had a curse placed on it. Place had been raided quite a bloody long time ago by the cult. Managed to escape with this lot in tow though."

"Unfortunate, but that's the nature of the business. I'll have to deal with that source…" He sighs and taps his head. "Anyway, so you're the ones that the Royal Guard are looking for?"

Everyone goes rigid, hands going to their weapons. Ammon chuckles and holds his hands out in placation. "I suppose that came out wrong. It's not hard to figure out that such an… interesting group might be the ones causing trouble. Of course, your reaction is what confirmed it."

"Tch." Tabitha grits her teeth. "Information brokers, always the same."


3a8f24 (36) No.306061>>306062 >>306080 >>306082 >>306103 >>306133

>>306060

"Ha! Yes, indeed." He chuckles and walks closer to you. As he does, you notice something shifting in the darkness nearby, but when you look harder, it's gone. Ammon rubs his chin and looks over you, shrugging and saying, "Well, I assume you came with my little Zoras in order to find me, yes? I think I have an idea what you're-" He cuts off as he looks at you, walking forward placing a hand on your face, looking into your eyes.

"Twins above, you have the curse of the mummy."

"U-Uh." You say, stepping away from him. "How do you know?"

"Your eyes. They've have a golden sheen to them, characteristic of the curse." He looks at your neck and pushes your robe to look at your shoulder. "Tch, the mark is there."

"Huh?" You say, looking down at your shoulder and blinking in surprise. There, a black, reaching tattoo stretches up your arm and toward your neck. It doesn't have any real form, but it's disturbing to look at and makes you shudder. "Well that's just… great."

"Yes, indeed." Ammon says, gritting his jaw. "Have you been having more sex than usual with your harem?"

Your party speaks out in a mix of outrage and disappointment at this to which Ammon blinks in surprise. "You mean to say this is not your harem? Are you only sleeping with one of them?"

"No! I am not sleeping with any of them!" You say, putting your hand to your head. "Gods, though this damn curse is making it hard not to!"

"Yes… that is what it does…" He says, rubbing his chin. "Well, because it kills you, anyway."

The room goes quiet as everyone stares at him. Ammon shrugs and says, "It is rarely an issue, and most do not escape the Mummies, but it will eventually drive the curse bearer insane with lust and he'll have to be put down."

"H-How do we stop it?" Sylphie and Ebe say in unison, worry in their voices.

"Hmm." Ammon says, rubbing his chin. "You see, I deal in information, and giving away my wares without anything in return is…" He rolls his hand. "Poor business."

"You bastard…" Tabitha says, taking a step forward. The moment she does, two women drop down from the ceiling, knives held in hand as they hold them before Tabitha, keeping her in place. The Lizardman stops, looking around and growling.

"Ako, Sayaka." Ammon says, waving his hand. The two women, who now that you look appear to be from the East, pull back, but stay near his side, holding the blades close to their chests which are quite visible under their black body suits. He chuckles and says, "I apologize for that, they are very protective."

Adjusting his tie, he continues. "Now, I am a very reasonable man. I am quite willing to trade you for the information, either in coin or… a job."

You frown and say, "What kind of job?"

"You and your group seem to have a set of skills that could be quite useful. You see, I have need of something, an item known as the San'ha urn. It has recently been found during an exploration and is being stored inside the Stables."

Spreading his hands out, he says, "I want you to retrieve it for me. I'll even lend you Zoras."

"And if we don't?" Sophie says, a frown on her face.

"Well, we can work something else out, I suppose, though if you do this for me, then I will help you with what you're really here for." A knowing smile comes onto his face, though he does not say it.

A long sigh escapes your lips as you put a hand to your face and slide it down. "Why? Why is everyone here some kind of wheeler and dealer? What's so special about this Urn?"

"I'm afraid that's not part of the deal here." Ammon says, shrugging.

"Wait, you're lending me to them?" Zoras says, looking aghast. "W-what? Why?!"

Turning away from Zoras, you look at the rest of your group, keeping yourself from itching your neck. It's possible you can find some other way to find the way to remove the curse in a city like this, but he also knows how to get into the Palace in the capital. The fact that he knows why you're here though, and you're certain he's not bluffing, is also concerning. How could he know that? What else does he know about you and your group?

"Well?" Ebe says, looking a little scared. "What do we do?"

As you look at her luscious lips and wonder what it would feel like to lose your breath kissing them, you think the exact same thing.

>Story continue


3a8f24 (36) No.306062>>306085 >>306129

>>306061

Goshes, that's not a lot of information really. What a shitty information broker.

I guess you could just go to the temple and pray the curse away? Hmm, well whatever you choose to do, it is what it is.

>>306037

Did you like your headpats.


54c90d (2) No.306080>>306084 >>306145

>>306061

Right, let's get some more info on the Stables and get this job done with. As much as this guy is shady, we'll waste time trying to find another lead. Time that this curse would fuck us over with.

Also, why not apply pain to distract ourselves from lust or try to fix the curse a different way. By that, we incinerate this tattoo and burn our wound from the mummy? Or maybe just freeze it over?


ebfc53 (2) No.306081>>306145

Pull Ebe into a passionate kiss with plenty of groping. Accept the job. Ask him about the size, weight and fragility of the urn so we can properly plan transportation, as well as any further details regarding its location and handling and if either of the ninjas are single. Then scout the place out after having frantic, sweaty sex with Alice behind the crates.


34eefd (8) No.306082>>306145

>>306061

Can we at least ask for something that will temporarily stop the curse, or weaken it? Because it will be hard for us to do this mission effectively with this lust curse.

Is it just a lust curse? Wouldn't an inhibition-breaking curse also cause things like, I don't know, Rommel trying to murder slavers on the spot and wear their skin or something?


ebfc53 (2) No.306084>>306095 >>306145

>>306080

Actually, pain is a brilliant idea! We should get Sophie to to tie us to a cross and whip us for thinking such naughty thoughts.


ab3187 (1) No.306085>>306088 >>306145

>>306062

Sick of this danuki bullshit. He wants to make a deal? Fine, but you only get screwed if you let yourself get screwed. We'll be bargaining hard.

Half payment upfront. Fix the curse first. Then we do his job, then he gives us the info on what we're "here for" as he put it.

No compromising. We may die looking for a way to fix the curse, but we could also die because we went into the job crippled, and either way he doesn't get his urn. Even if we do get the urn, he could just give us some cryptic "this might fix it" answer, and that'll have been time wasted on looking for an actual solution.

If he doesn't agree, we can look around for other options. Scholars of the historical and magical sort may hold some clue, and there are probably other places to look. Even if we come up with nothing, we could always come back. If we uncurse ourselves, though, I'm less opposed to taking up the urn hunting job for the other information he offered, along with some additional incentive to make up for the useless curse info.


2f6dcb (5) No.306088

>>306085

This, we are risking our lives and our sanity he need to give something ahead like a way to fix or diminish the effects of the curse else the wizard gonna have to step out of this urn fetching thing.


9d19e6 (5) No.306089

It's too much of a hassle to go around the city looking for information when our curse is getting worse by the minute. We have to go along with what he wants us to do for now.


34eefd (8) No.306095>>306101

>>306084

>BDMS

No, that's gross


5cb9f5 (2) No.306101>>306145

>>306095

BDwhat? Anon, I just want us to get over our curse so we can get back to wizarding. If we come to associate pain with pleasure pain with wanting to fuck everything with a pulse, then we will be as good as not cursed. So what better way to do that than to have a sexy younger catgirl flog and berate us until we are a bloody, sweaty, quivering mess begging for release mercy? Then when she releases our bonds and we collapse exhausted to the floor, she would simply hold us in her warm, fluffy arms in a platonic hug and tell us everything is okay and that she loves us platonically then we would platonically make out as she gives us a platonic tailjob.

That you are accusing me of pushing for some sort of sadomasochistic fetishism only shows how much of a degenerate you are.


5cb9f5 (2) No.306102

Ah shit, sorry folks.


acfd89 (1) No.306103>>306115 >>306145

>>306061

Wrap your beautiful singing lips around our cock We can't go out on the mission, not when Alice deserves a thorough pounding not in this condition. We need to bargain the cure to the curse out first maybe by seducing those kunoichi otherwise we won't be able to get the job done, Ammon should know that. We may even need to sell our rocks because Tabitha is the one who will really rock our world in order to do it.


a16288 (6) No.306104>>306145

Surely there must be something we have that could at least temporarily abate the effects of the curse. If he does not cure us and only lessens the effects of the curse then it would help to have something we could do. In fact wouldn't holy magic help? Beseech solos to help us with this curse? Anything at all we can think of?


e093b5 (1) No.306111>>306115

We need a mantra to keep our minds off of the effects of the curse. Repeating the names of our rock friends could do the trick and will definitely not make us think about turning those rock friends into parts for a sexy golem girl. That would be terrible. :^)


559852 (3) No.306115>>306117 >>306145

>>306103

>Tabitha is the one who will really rock our world

I hear ya Brother. Ace seems to be stall on this front.

>Wrap your beautiful singing lips around our cock

But, Ebe does come a close second place!

>when Alice deserves a thorough pounding

I don't think she'll disagree this statment.

>maybe by seducing those kunoichi

I don't think that will work! might as well give it a go, lol. But, for fuck sake use some style it's not HARD or rocket science to be a little suave

>>306111

>We need a mantra to keep our minds off of the effects of the curse.

Or have Alice give Rommel a secret BJ or Ebe for that matter.

>definitely not make us think about turning those rock friends into parts for a sexy golem girl. That would be terrible. :^)

Yeah, we'd have too rename them after girls!


9d19e6 (5) No.306117

>>306115

>not taking the true wizard path and being celibate.

Also Sylphie>everyone


559852 (3) No.306129

>>306062

>Did you like your headpats.

Well… I wanted Rommel to headpat them all. But, this was a good compromise.


9a4c12 (20) No.306133>>306145

>>306061

Everyone has already posted the best course of action, that being trying to get the curse either cured or temporarily subdued before doing any work on the pretence of us being severely weakened because of it paying Ammon if necessary and then doing said work as to get on Ammon’s good side while also simultaneously trying to find a cure ourselves should it still be present as to not get fucked over if Ammon is full of shit, so there isn’t much more for me to add here in terms of our course of action. However, I will suggest that we try and find the cure on our own discretely by having Alice and/or Ebe do it while the rest of us do what Ammon requested because everyone else in our party is either a non-Ectrian monster or a spellcaster or both in Sylphie’s case and will stick out like a sore thumb amongst the copper-skinned centaurs, attracting negative attention from the guards when they realise that these strangers who clearly weren’t here previously are suddenly present and without coming through the main gate. I will also suggest we try and get Ammon to tell us of any hidden entrances or other secrets of the Stables along with anything else that may be of use to us before we go ahead and attempt infiltration, as both us and him want the best chance possible for our mission to be successful so he has no reason to withhold such information from us.

In terms of Ammon’s knowledge of our group, we’ve been rather careful in covering our tracks during our time in Ectria, as we killed the hedgehog slaver with only the barkeep being aware of something potentially having happened, bought the silence of the Khepri of which they seem to have kept thus far, left no survivors from our assault on the royal guard and advised the village chief of Ebe’s home to feign ignorance to said event to protect both us and his people, so the only real evidence to our existence is the death of the royal guards which could easily be blamed on cultists or bandits. This, how we probably would have noticed if someone was spying on us, how Ammon admits to have deduced our connection to the events near the Chasm via a logical guess and how he has yet to point out the two Cat O’Ninetails in front of him, implies that he knows little to nothing about our group other than the aforementioned connection and is merely assuming that he knows what we want as we appear to be enemies of the Prophet. As such, we shouldn’t need to worry too much about his knowledge of our group so long as we do our business without giving away rather important details like our plans or how we have the Monster Lady’s daughters with us.


44f295 (1) No.306145>>306252 >>306301

>>306080

Pain may be a good distraction, but you cant remove this tatoo with elemental magic, its in your blood.

>>306081

How very practical! I couldnt read what was crossed out, but i assume its very important, not lewd things at all :^)

>>306082

Not inhibition breaking per say, more like driving you toward a single goal. You may end up wanting to kill a slaver if he got in your way. Emphasis on the "HE." otherwise youd do something else… maybe.

>>306084

Oh, ask Alice to do it! She'd love to! Ya sick bastard.

>>306085

You dont hold the high ground in a negotiation here, but it seems people want to try to get something out of it, so we'll see what we can dooo.

>>306101

Nothing at all wrong with anything you said! Again, cant read those crossed out words but it all seems wholesome! :^)

Though shame on not sage.

>>306103

Goshes this site is just so buggy! So many wholesome words I cant read!

>>306104

No one ever really asked if Rommel was a terribly religious man. He isnt, if you've noticed, but thats besides the point. This land doesnt really worship Solos though, but you could find a priest of the Twins?

>>306115

I mean. I guess if you were going to make a move on a girl, this would be the time, but is it really because of you, or because of the curse?

One would have to wonder. Besides there is clearly no consensus and while i have been dropping hints and such, there has been nothing that indicates rommel would or should go full steam ahead on anything. Its kind of an important decision.

Also, those Kunoichi? Man yall is thirsty. Just because theit flesh is nice supple, smooth, and you csn see their perky nipples though tye skin tight body suits, doesnt mean you should hit on them. Geez

>>306133

Ooo a new suggestion. That could be arranged I think.

As far as how much Ammon knows… Hmm i wonder.


918cec (2) No.306201>>306308

cast a regeneration spell and a fire spell on mc at the same time, he'll become firepunch and not being able to get a boner due to being burned alive, but can't die either because of the regeneration.


559852 (3) No.306252>>306308

>>306145

Hey Ace, do Lizardmen like having their bellies rubbed? Do other MGs like their bellies rubbed?


a16288 (6) No.306301>>306308

>>306145

Regardless of whether or not he's particularly religious or not, Rommel is a wizard and wizards have some of the spirit(?)i can't remember how it works exactly from the original wizardquest but I think I'm so,what correct of solos correct? Surely if we ask for his help he'll give us something at least


3a8f24 (36) No.306308>>306362 >>306416

>>306201

Okay, I have to respond to this one because it hurts me.

First off, Rommel doesn't know a regeneration spell. Second off, you're going to take an infiltration mission, being on fire is a terrible idea. Third off, regeneration does not work in the face of flames. Everyone knows the way to kill trolls is to burn them, and it's a common theme of fire as a purifying force.

You won't be purified, just dead.

>>306252

Well, I would suppose so? Belly rubs are a little more awkward than headpats though and you need some real trust before they'd let you do that.

>>306301

Wizards channel Solos's power, which in truth is the basis of magic anyway. A Wizard does not have to worship Solos at all, for he does not judge how a man uses the power, he does not intervene unless he must. Holy magic, on the other hand, if specifically reserved for those who dedicate their lives to worship of Solos, aka: Veronica.


126d03 (1) No.306362>>306413

>>306308

Who's idea was it to allow women anywhere near monsters when they can be monsterized with monster magic? The whole black tentacle monster scene from WQ1 seemed to indicate that veronica wasn't protected from monsterization


d16d07 (5) No.306413>>306474

>>306362

>Who's idea was it to allow women anywhere near monsters when they can be monsterized with monster magic? The whole black tentacle monster scene from WQ1 seemed to indicate that veronica wasn't protected from monsterization

Dude, I think the Swamp Horror just brought forth her repressed hornyness. In regards to monsterization, you need to ask Ace for details! This KC's Lore here, but Ace's!


918cec (2) No.306416

>>306308

So being so unimaginative! A strong enough regeneration can easily cancel out being burned alive.

Failing that, MC could just chop his arm off and later re-attach it.


3a8f24 (36) No.306444>>306445 >>306465

>Story Continue

"What do we do indeed…" You say, rubbing your chin while your gaze is locked upon Ebe. The Gandharva blinks a few times, a look of concern on her face as she pulls away from you. Feeling like you should comfort her, you take a step forward and hold out your hands, smiling at her. Before you can get close, however, you feel a firm hand on your shoulder and turn to see Tabitha, a scowl on her face.

"Rommel." She says. "Where are you looking?"

"Ah, of course." You say, shaking your head, feeling your shoulder burning. "You're right, I should have been looking at you this whole time. How blind I have been to-"

"Stop." She says in a harsh voice before turning about to face Ammon. "There is no way he will be able to keep himself together on an infiltration mission inside the stables. The moment he steps inside, the cloying scent of horse pussy will make him explode."

"In more ways than one, I would suspect." Ammon chuckles. "But the deal is as the deal is."

"Then I suppose the deal is off. If you do not have a way to subdue this behavior then we will find it ourselves." Clacking her tongue, she says, "Unless, you really don't need that urn?"

"Mmm, someone who likes to barter, how very… Ectrian." He rubs his chin. "Very well, I suppose having him trying to stick his dick inside of every Centaur he sees would quite lower the chance of this succeeding."

"I have a question." Sylphie says, holding up a hand. "Why do you need us to do this when you have those two? They're pretty good at sneaking around."

"I'm afraid I do not wish to be away from my bodyguards. It would break my heart if anything were to happen to them, right Ako, Sayaka?" He pauses when he gets no response and looks at the two, who stand stock still, faces red.

"M-Master, may we will this man?" Ako says, looking very embarrassed. "He is very… free with his hands."

"Come now." You say, holding up your hands as she backs away. "I was admiring your physique. Such firm, toned buttocks speaks of an incredible devotion to your work and I felt it would be an affront not to pay tribute."

Both the Kunoichi blush furiusly and turn aside, much to Ammon's humor. He laughs with great mirth and says, "Oh ho! This certainly won't do! Very well then, I feel we can work well together, so consider this an advance." Coughing into his hands, he says, "I do not have the materials on hand to cure the curse, however there should be a way to at least dampen its effects. Are you a religious man?"

"I worship ass." You say without thinking. "Or uh… no. Hmm."

"I see. A blessing from the divine is likely to dampen such spirits. In such a case, a priestess of the Twins would be your best bet. Casting a blessing upon you should halt the advance for now and keep your mind out of the gutter, or so I believe they say in Deleor?"

"Hmm?" You say, looking back up at him, hand outstretched, though you don't know why. "Oh, of course." Putting your hand back in your pocket, you hear Alice huff, the swordswoman having moved rather close to you in the interim somehow. "Is there any other way?"

Ammon shrugs, "I don't know. I would suppose releasing some of your semen might help, though it might also make it worse."

Alice slaps a hand to her chest, "I would be honored to help my dear friend Rommel in these trying times." She rubs her hands together and walks toward you, licking her lips. Before she can reach, Ebe places a wing on her arm in what appears a gentle motion, yet it stops Alice in her tracks. The swordswoman turns her head to regard the Gandharva and you feel a palpable sense of menace coming from the two of them. Gods that's hot.


3a8f24 (36) No.306445>>306447

>>306444

"So, we should find a temple then?" Sophie says, watching the two.

"Indeed. I'll send Ako with you, once you have received the blessing, then she will tell you more about the stables and how best to proceed."

"Very well then." Tabitha says, nodding her head. "We will all go then. Oh, and if you're thinking about betraying us…" She looks over at Zoras. "We can't guarantee her safety."

Ammon's face shifts for only a moment before he smiles again. "I am certain that there will be no cause for such a situation. Zoras is quite dear to me, and I would certainly be must aggrieved if anything were to happen."

"Wait, but don't you send her out to crypts with mummies and-" Mr. Ed cuts Sylphie off by flicking her face with his tail. She sputters and pouts at him before folding her arms and grumbling to herself.

"It's dark out, all the better to do this. You must be tired, but as you have put it yourself, time is certainly of the essence." Ammon says, waving to Ako. "Go forth and may the Twins smile upon you."

"Heh, wouldn't that be nice." You say, looking at the two. Gods, they're pretty, have you ever noticed that before? Tabitha grabs you by the arm and pushes you forward, the rest of the group and a dejected Zoras following in suit.

Exiting the warehouse, you find yourself inside the city proper. As Zoras stated before, none of the buildings have narrow alleyways, if they have them at all, and all the streets are rather large. Here and there you see by an oil lamp the sight of people and Monsters chatting or walking to various places while the clip-clop of hooves on the stones laid out for streets echoes around you.

Square, sandstone structures line the pathways as you walk, doing your best not to attract attention. Everyone who has a hood has them up, leaving Tabitha, Ebe, Zoras, and yourself exposed. Passersby don't seem to care much about the Monsters, but they give you a little pause at your tanned, though decidedly NOT Ectrian skin. Feeling you should just play it off, you instead flash them smiles every now and then, which makes a pair of two young centaurs blush and trot away, giggling to each other.

Ako, who had donned a robe herself, much to your disappointment, leads your party with swift motions through the streets. Despite the fact that you want to snuggle up with Tabitha and her strong arms as you walk, the pace is too quick and she keeps you at arm's length, quite literally using her arm. You should just use magic on her to keep her in place. She'll like it once it starts, right? Yeah that might work…

Contemplating something that you seem to KNOW is a bad idea, you jerk as Tabitha stops you in place. Thinking of a smooth line to woo her, you instead look up to see why you've stopped. In front of you is a large building that is more ornate than the others. Ramps lined by stairs lead up to a wide set of doors upon which are flanked two statues of two beautiful women. One draped in vines and leaves, the other with bestial features, it's obvious that they're depictions of Phallia and Dollora.

"Here we are." Ako says, walking up the stairs. She knocks on the doors and says something as your group forms around her. A moment later a little hatch opens and a pair of green eyes look out over your group.

"May I help you?"

"We have one here who seeks the blessings of the Twins." Ako says. "He has been afflicted by the curse of the Mummy."

"Twins be…" The voice behind the door says."Please, come inside." The sound of latches lifting are heard, followed by the doors swinging open. A wind blows over you as the open and you're ushered inside before the doors are shut once again. Looking about, you take stock of your surroundings.


3a8f24 (36) No.306447>>306448 >>306504 >>306556

>>306445

The Temple to the twins is far less ornate than the churches of Solos in Deleor that you've seen, but it has that same sense of reverence all about it. Lining the sandstone walls are depictions of the twins, Phallia on one side, Dollora on the other side. Certain paintings adorn the walls as well as statues, pottery, etc. The center of the room hosts a few benches while the majority of the space are cushions designed for Centaurs and Lamia to sit during worship.

A clip-clop sounds behind you and you turn to see that the woman who had attended to you beforehand is not a woman at all, but a Centaur! Her black haired horse body has a few spots of white here and there, creating an interesting picture that goes well with her bronzed, human-like torso. She smiles and adjusts the brown robes he wears, which oddly enough still show plenty of cleavage. Not that you're complaining.

"Good evening, I am Priestess Finap. I am quite well versed in Deleorian, so please speak freely." Her smile turns to a frown then as she looks at you. "However, we have important matters do discuss, I believe?"

"How about we discuss those matters over some wine and a nice dinner?" You say to her, eyes twinkling. She blushes furiously and says,

"O-Oh my. Y-You're quite the attractive man and while I think that… Ohhhh."

"Priestess." Tabitha says, glaring at you. "This man is afflicted by the Curse of the Mummy, he will flirt with any woman."

The Priestess'es horse-like ears droop and her shoulders sag. "Ah… yes, of course, the curse." She sighs and shakes her head. "I am afraid it is beyond my power to cure him of this. I can, however, allow him to receive a blessing that his soul may be at some ease so that he may be given to Nerg's realm as he is rather than as a lust filled… beast."

"That last part won't be necessary!" Sylphie chimes in, voice worried. "We ah… just want the blessing."

Finap looks over everyone in your group but says nothing, only pursing her lips before nodding her head. "Of course. Well then, if you would follow me, my child?"

Without needing to be much told, you follow after the Centaur as she makes her way to an altar at the back of the room. Tabitha follows close next to you, and you're beginning to wonder if she's guarding people from you, or if she's guarding you from others.

The altar is a flat section of stone where two statues of the Twins stand, one to either side. They each clasp a hand together, forming an arch over the altar, the other hand holding a whip for Phallia and a sword for Dollora. You frown at this particular depiction of the two of them, never having seen it put that way before. Given all the various statues of the Gods, you wonder which ones are real? They're pretty hot though, maybe you could make your rock friends look like that… ah but then you'd have to rename them.

{Hey Erwin, what are you naming your rock?}

{Rommel, is this really the time?}

{It's always the time for rocks.}

{Fuck, I don't know. Phallia?} He sends, seeming annoyed.

{Interesting choice, but I'll take it.} You send back to him with an internal smirk. He groans back in reply.

>The [Limonite] has been named "Phallia"

>Feels like you kept forgetting to do that for the longest time.

"Sir?" The Priestess says, drawing your attention back to her. You smile and she blushes again before coughing and saying, "P-Please, to the altar."

"Mmm, before the Gods themselves. I like how you're thinking." You say, chuckling to yourself. Tabitha forces you to kneel before the altar though and you wince before smirking. "Ahhh, rough, but I kind of like it Tabitha?"

"Degenerate." Sophie says from a few yards away.

"Now then." Finap says, clasping her hands together. "Blessed be the heavenly Twins, daughters of Solos and makers of life, mothers of our flesh and of our meals, without whom nothing would thrive. We beseech the blessings of one or both, together as sisters though you may be apart, grant this man relief from his affliction."

Nothing happens at first, and you find yourself more than a little annoyed. Sure, your neck is itchy now but honestly, you feel pretty good. In fact, you feel like you could plow all of the women here and they'd thank you for doing it. Honestly, you think they only thing keeping them from doing the same to you is this stupid sense of modesty that came about after the fucking Grand Wizard fucked everything up! Fuck that guy! Fu-

Something tingles on your arm. You pause in your anger for a moment, looking over at your neck and feeling a sense of darkness descend upon you. Shivering for warmth, it feels as if a cool touch caresses your arm, drawing away the burning heat of the itch and clearly away the fog from your mind you didn't even know was there. Now that it's gone, however, you remember what you've been saying/ doing and feel a profound sense of embarrassment and regret wash over you. Oh Gods, what were you thinking?


3a8f24 (36) No.306448>>306460 >>306467 >>306504 >>306556 >>306615

>>306447

"Ah…" Finap mutters. "Dollora has chosen to pay heed to my prayer. Can you feel the touch of darkness upon your soul? It is not as scary as it sounds, for though she is a Goddess of darkness, she is also a Goddess of life. Let it resonate in your soul, LISTEN to the words of the Mother of Beasts!"

Closing your eyes almost unbidden, you search within yourself as the soothing touch sinks into your bones. When you concentrate, you can feel it, almost impossibly faint for anyone without magic. There, however, you feel something and can swear you hear something. A voice? A female calling to you, as if from a great distance. You're unable to make the words out, but something about it fills you with an unexpected warmth, like being in the arms of your Mother so very, very long ago.

When you open your eyes, the others are standing around you, hesitant looks on their faces. Blinking, you say, "Uh, hey there."

"His eyes have changed." Zoras says, nodding her head. "It seems to be under control for now."

"Yes, but if you wished for a ritual knife all the same, I can provide one." Finap says, looking grim. "This blessing should last for a few hours, but if there was a great temptation, I do not know if even this blessing will keep the Curse at bay."

"I thank you." You say, bowing to the Priestess. "Truly, it is good to be myself again."

She nods her head and ushers your group outside, where you take in the fresh air. Ebe nearly knocks you over and asks, "Oh Twins, are you alright?"

"Of course I am." You sigh, looking at her and her ah… her revealing outfit and ah- Your arm burns a little and you turn away, grimacing. "Maybe you shouldn't… stand so close to me. The effects are still a little present and I don't want to hurt any of you."

Everyone nods their heads except for Alice who scoffs and Ako who doesn't care. She looks around you and, finding no one of much consequence, says, "We have helped you some. Now for the deal."

"Right, right." You sigh. "Tell us about this urn first."

"The San'ha urn is an ancient piece of pottery painted purple and lined with depictions of various snakes. We have knowledge that it made its way from a dig to the stables until the royal guard arrive to take it."

"And it's special because?…" Sylphie says, waving a hand.

"You do not need to know that." Ako says, pulling out a map from… where the hells was she storing that? "This is a layout of the stables. We suspect it is being held in one of the dungeon chambers, here." She taps the page showing a lower floor schematic. The building itself is a large, rectangular structure with 3 different levels, with the middle level being the barracks area where all the Centaurs (and their husbands if they have one), sleep. The top floor appears to be for administration in the city, and ramps are shown to lead up between levels

"Entering into the Stables from the Centaur side themselves are unlikely to go unnoticed, however there is a connection between that and the horse stables which is often unguarded. Entering there may be your best bet."

"How deep down is this dungeon?"

"Likely not terribly deep. Loud noises are likely to be heard on the upper floors if you're not careful."

"I see." You say, rubbing your chin as your mind works clearly again. "So we get the urn and then what? Return to the warehouse?"

"Correct. I will monitor your progress from the shadows and return to bring you back to Master Ammon."

"Do we have to go through the stables?" Alice asks, scratching her chin. Ako shakes her head.

"Master Ammon does not care. He only asks that you deliver the urn or to not to say anything if you're caught."

"Sounds simple enough." Sylphie says, shrugging. You groan and she asks, "What?"

"You just had to say it, didn't you?" Grumbling, you say, "Well, I guess we know we need to do and where to go." As Sylphie says, this doesn't seem like it will be horribly hard, you think your group might have the skills to do this, though you may want to leave some behind. Feeling pretty good about your decision, you watch as Ako takes her robe off and shows off that tight body of hers. Finding yourself unable to pull your eyes away from her, the tingling on your arm makes you think that maybe this isn't going to be as easy as you thought.

>What do you do?


3a8f24 (36) No.306455

Oh hey, I got this one out quick on me day off, yay.

It doesn't feel like it's so much writing for just a little thing, but it is! Ah well, it fits to give content with the once every other day updates and it wouldn't feel right not to give you options for your raid. Maybe bringing everyone isn't a good idea? I dunno!

At least you're basically back to where you started. Keep concentration and you'll be fine! Probably.


2f6dcb (5) No.306460

>>306448

We need to be careful we are a ticking bomb make our other compainos get the urn but have Ebe stay with us and ask her to play something like a soothing calming tune to keep our head in place and rather than keep thinking lewd stuff pratice a little of golem crafting, praticise our geomancy or meditate anything but lewd to keep our mind in place.


f898c8 (2) No.306465>>306467 >>306526 >>306624

File (hide): 985426e36297e35⋯.png (140.72 KB, 259x248, 259:248, 1368468544394.png) (h) (u)

>>306444 (checked)

>"I worship ass." You say without thinking.


b8b7cf (10) No.306467>>306486 >>306504

>>306448

Can we dig our way directly into the store rooms?

>>306465

I chuckled.


34eefd (8) No.306474>>306475

>>306413

>repressed


34eefd (8) No.306475

File (hide): 527c6b07cc3ad6c⋯.jpg (Spoiler Image, 6.94 KB, 250x241, 250:241, 1432724756686s.jpg) (h) (u)

>>306474

forgot pic related


3a8f24 (36) No.306486

>>306467

It is implied that you very likely could.

Doing so unnoticed is a different matter.


9a4c12 (20) No.306504>>306505 >>306624

>>306447

>>The [Limonite] has been named "Phallia"

>>Feels like you kept forgetting to do that for the longest time.

It only took a life-threatening curse to finally bring up the question.

>>306448

If we want this mission to go as smoothly as possible, then we need to infiltrate via means that no one would be able to expect. As such, I propose we do what was brought up by >>306467 and, starting from a safe and hidden location, use [Trench] to dig our way into the dungeons, because no one in Ectria is aware of our tunnelling abilities on account of us only using the spell in Ectria when we killed the hedgehog slaver and how no one saw us emerge from the ground and I sincerely doubt the guards would ever think that anyone could burrow through the solid rock walls of the building like we can as even giant burrowers like sandworms are incapable of doing so or at the very least struggle. Doing this would allow us to avoid the majority of the guards in the area, as they aren’t going to have any guards underground, and emerge directly at or close enough to the supposed location of the urn we seek without attracting any attention so long as we make sure to emerge at a safe location by listening to [Survey] to track any nearby guard movements, making our lives much easier. The only downside to this plan is that [Trench] requires our full concentration to avoid us burying those present alive and the curse, while subdued, can and will sap said concentration if we’re not careful, so if we do enter via this method then make sure to have anyone with us stand back or at the very least out of our sight so that they don’t draw our attention away from the tunnelling. Alternatively, have Sylphie assist or just outright dig for us in case our concentration is sapped, though this would lead to her mana reserves, which may be required later, being used somewhat moderately.

Speaking of our party, we probably shouldn’t take everyone with us for this stealth mission as doing so would complicate things more than they already are and would lead to an increased chance of us getting caught, not to mention we could use some eyes on the outside to keep us updated in case the situation changes for better or worse. In terms of who stays behind, I’d recommend both familiars, Alice, Ebe and potentially Sophie doing so; Erwin doesn’t do much that the Twins don’t already and works well as a fluffy radio for us, Mr Ed is rather hard to hide due to his size and I doubt the centaurs would buy a horse being present anywhere in the main building, Alice is a huge risk to us as a result of our curse and her horniness and is better suited defending anyone staying outside in case things go wrong given the messy result of most of her combat encounters, Ebe is claustrophobic and isn’t really suited for stealth due to her skillset being music and flashy dances, not to mention how [Sensual Sands] is the only song of hers that is useful here and has the risk of setting us off if we’re not careful, and Sophie won’t be able to do much on account of her skillset revolving entirely around her tails of which we cannot reveal both as it would alert the entire guard and because Ammon may or may not be aware of the Cat O’Ninetails presence and we want to ideally keep him in the dark just in case Ako did say she was watching us, but at the same time we should ideally keep her close in case Ammon or anyone else is aware and tries something should we split up so I don’t know. Taking Sylphie, Tabitha and Zoras with us should suffice as we would then have two spell casters, one of the swordswomen, of whom has experience with infiltration, in case things go sour and to stop us from doing anything we’ll regret should the curse flair up and a tomb raider who is clearly capable of staying hidden, as indicated by how she snuck up on us in the tomb, and has venom which could be used to disable guards without killing them though it would probably require a lot of venom given the large size and constitution of centaurs and may not disable them for long.


9a4c12 (20) No.306505>>306526

>>306504

Going back to the mission itself, upon emerging and assuming we haven’t alerted anyone we should replace the stone walls we would have moved, as to hide the fact that we’ve breached the Stables, and begin to skulk around in search of the urn, ideally only disabling the guards we are forced to as the alarm will be sounded the moment a guard finds one of their companions paralysed -- such issues can be avoided via clever usage of [Audio Tap] to track their movements and incredibly weakened casts of [Sonic Blast] to project quiet sounds to distract them without alerting anyone else. If we find the urn in the dungeons, great, gain possession of it and ‘’carefully’’ escort it with us back through a tunnel and to Ako who will no doubt be waiting for us with the others. If the urn isn’t in the dungeons and let’s be honest, knowing our luck it probably isn’t then it will likely be located on the top floor in an area where it will be nigh impossible to obtain without alerting anyone. If this is the case, then avoid going through the barracks entirely, as doing so will no doubt set the curse’s effects off again due to the large presence of women, and instead try to scale the outside walls via [Build the Wall] in a similar fashion to how we escaped from the hedgehog slaver’s inn room and climb into an open window or go through the roof or do something else that will end with us on the top floor without drawing attention; this should hopefully work as the guards are unlikely to be watching the walls of the Stables and will instead be watching for anyone approaching the building. Afterwards, continue doing what we were previously in the dungeons until we locate the urn.

Should things go tits up and the guards somehow are alerted to our presence such as noticing this important artefact is missing, then make sure to break the ramps connecting the floors as they are the only method the centaurs have of going between levels, thus locking out the majority of the guards present from getting to us easily if at all as well as hindering any non-centaur guards who will have to produce some other way of getting to us as there don’t seem to be any ladders or stairs present in the building -- we and Sylphie, on the other hand, can use [Build the Wall] to quickly ascend or descend, so this move won’t hinder us nearly as much. Also, avoid combat if at all possible and just run, because even if Dollora’s blessing doesn’t immediately dispel in the presence of a large group of women our concentration is going to be completely shit and our spells, Geomancy especially, will as such falter or become unstable, much like how Sylphie’s casts did when we were tutoring her prior to the Anubis slaver encounter as a result of a lack of focus. A final point to make is to try and avoid breaking the urn while fleeing as both Ammon and the royal guard want it whole, implying it is rather important to both sides which is odd in the case of the latter given the design implying a relation to the Violet Sands and the Apophis, and as such Ammon may not help us if we bring back a broken urn though if it isn’t sealing anything away, then I’m sure we could repair it and have it do whatever the hell it is supposed to do without issue should we fuck up.


8a28d5 (2) No.306522>>306547

Quick thought for tunneling. Once we get close to the dungeon's wall, can't we just poke a peephole in it to make sure we have the right room? Or at least an empty one?


d16d07 (5) No.306526>>306547

>>306465

I too chuckled at this.

>>306505

> incredibly weakened casts of [Sonic Blast] to project quiet sounds to distract them without alerting anyone else

That does risk the tunnel to cave-in tho.

What about having Ebe on the roof. Playing a lullaby with Erwin (with earplugs in), so Rommel can contact Ebe. The signal too get her to stop could be Erwin gently headbutting her leg.


53979a (1) No.306532>>306547 >>306624

Praise Dollora!

We don't know [Muffle] but if we could modify [Privacy Barrier] to work on outgoing sound only, and we could learn it on the fly then that would be great. Otherwise we'll just need to selectively use vanilla [Privacy Barrier].

Sophie's sneaking and jewing skills would be very useful here. Maybe bring Sylphie too, since she can make us "invisible" but maybe not because too large a group may draw attention. Erwin can come too, just because.

We go in through the horse way. If we dig, we do so inside a [Privacy Barrier] and minimally. Use a backwards [Audio Tap] to project noises as a distraction if the need arises.

Can't we just cast [Dispel] on our arm?

Can you get tetanus from shallow scratches? One would think the lymphatics would be perfect for C. tetani to grow but it's only ever deep, bloody wounds people ever worry about.

Also, is it true that the lethal injection vets give is indeed perfectly painless, unlike the lethal injection knuckle-draggers give to the condemned over in Burgerstan?


9a4c12 (20) No.306547>>306556 >>306624

>>306522

This is a good idea.

>>306526

>That does risk the tunnel to cave-in tho.

I was more referring to when we're actually inside the sturdy building where the guards are present rather than in our tunnels, which are likely going to collapse the moment we stop casting [Trench] any way as we would be digging through mostly sand and loose rocks. Though I suppose [Rock Throw] or some kind of reverse Audio Tap as theorised by >>306532 would have the same effect.

>What about having Ebe on the roof. Playing a lullaby with Erwin (with earplugs in), so Rommel can contact Ebe.

Her getting to the roof undetected aside, we've never actually seen Ebe put anyone to sleep with a lullaby she's only ever theorised it would happen outside of combat here >>297135 and I would like to think we would have noticed her practising had she done so at any point since then so having her attempt this would be rather risky as we would be relying on blind faith and it failing would be rather disastrous for both the infiltration group, as the guards would now be on high alert, and for her especially, as she is now surrounded by pissed guards who probably have some form of ranged attack like bows.


d16d07 (5) No.306556>>306589 >>306624

>>306447

>Now that it's gone, however, you remember what you've been saying/ doing and feel a profound sense of embarrassment and regret wash over you. Oh Gods, what were you thinking?

Rommel needs to properly APOLOGIZE to the girls: Ebe, Tabitha, Sylphie and Ako. If Sophie act like a smartass, Rommel can state to her that it was strange that he didn't hit on her once! It might have something to do with her acting more like a smart-alec kitten then an adult.

>>306448

>Dollora has chosen to pay heed to my prayer.

>A voice? A female calling to you, as if from a great distance. You're unable to make the words out, but something about it fills you with an unexpected warmth, like being in the arms of your Mother so very, very long ago.

Rommel NEEDS to find out why Dollora is trying to contact with him! It's odd that the Mother of Beasts would try and contact one of Solo's High Priests! After the Stables mission and Curing the Curse, go back to the temple and see if contact can be re-established with her! It could be Important!

>>306547

>we've never actually seen Ebe put anyone to sleep with a lullaby

Fair Enough


b8b7cf (10) No.306589>>306624

>>306556

> If Sophie act like a smartass, Rommel can state to her that it was strange that he didn't hit on her once!

Bruh take it easy, Slyphie and Tabitha would take our head for burning her alive like that. I'd leave off the end bit though just to let it bother her. Self reflection and all that good stuff

Pic Related. Also agree about returning to the temple. I'm down for finding out why she decided to help us.

I think some of you anons are a bit misinformed about tunneling. As long as we keep the tunnel small enough to walk through and arn't going completely through loose dirt there shouldn't be a reason why it constantly needs to be maintained. Tunnels can support themselves without reinforcement as long as its not huge. Sure, It might not survive a hundred years but it can certainly be made safe for long enough to get whatever we need done. Hell even if we are tunneling through straight dirt, Compressing the edges of the tunnel with magic should certainly be trivial. Bring magecat to keep our digging completely silent and we should have no problem with being sneeky breeky like.

>>305628

>make your inhibitions drop

Its a good thing Rommel isn't even remotely suicidal from his trauma in his past. Would have made for a hilariously evil way for Ace to troll us. "Rommel fails to resist the curse and ends up breaking his vow with choice of best girl, Possibly not being entirely consensual, Has a brief moment of clarity of what he's done and then decides to pop himself in the head"

Fade to back, Story over.


5a1382 (5) No.306615>>306616

File (hide): b66eae8262de680⋯.gif (751.26 KB, 1000x634, 500:317, 1499787858773.gif) (h) (u)

>>306448

>I worship ass

I knew rommel had good taste

something seems off about the way this deal is set up, we should have someone (most likely slypie due to her trick of the light spell) stay behind and either keep an eye on ako or head back to ammon's place, I have a feeling they're just going to ambush us when we arrive with the urn


5a1382 (5) No.306616

>>306615

actually on second thought send alice, she's easily forgotten as a human woman in a sea of monsters


3a8f24 (36) No.306624>>306627 >>306669

>>306465

I try to make this entertaining. It was also just perfect, it had to be done.

>>306504

When else would he bring it up? It's not like he was thinking clearly, nope. Should never have happened.

It is very unlikely that anyone would even consider someone digging through the stone walls, despite the fact that burrowing Monsters are very common.

Whaaaat? Mr. Ed not fitting in? He resents that remark.

Also, goshes, that urn does sound kind of snek-like. Why would the Pharaoh even care? Why does AMMON care? Maybe you should ask a centaur? Heh.

>>306532

Backward [Audio Tap]? Have you been reading ahead in the book? Mang.

You don't know [Dispel] and no, maybe the Grand Wizard could but you certainly have no skill with that.

Dunno about tetanus, but I'd assume so?

It's likely very painless. The sodium pentobarbitol stops their heart very quickly and is done when under propofol

>>306547

She can probably do it! She has done some practice, I just haven't felt like it was worth typing. Though yes, you don't know if it could work.

Also, centaurs with bows? Ahahaha. Haaaaa

>>306556

Oh, I suppose you should apologize. Maybe they like it though.

Hmm. A good question. Why would the outcast Goddess help a chosen of Solos? That's really weird, this is actually concerning.

>>306589

Yeah…

Suicidal…

Actually, maybe this is a good time to get into his past more. Hmm.


d16d07 (5) No.306627>>306777

>>306624

>Why would the outcast Goddess help a chosen of Solos?

Because she's a misunderstood gal!


43be89 (1) No.306669

>>306624

>Why would the outcast Goddess help a chosen of Solos?

Because unlike a certain other goddess, Dollora actually has a sense of loyalty to her husband and compassion to his children, rather than being a vindictive, shallow harlot.


3a8f24 (36) No.306738

I'm not gunna lie guys, my shoulder hurts and I'm just not feelin it tonight. I wish my apology art was finished but it's not, but soon? Maybe?

Anyway, I need to skip friday anyway so I'll be writing tomorrow. Gunna have to make a new thread here soon as it stands! Sorry guys.


34eefd (8) No.306777

>>306627

Dollara did nuffin!


3a8f24 (36) No.306892>>306893

>Story continue

"I ah-" You begin, shaking your head and looking away. "I'm sorry, did you say something?"

The others blink and look at each other in confusion before turning to you. Sylphie says, "Uhm, no?"

"Oh, right." You sigh. "A little out of it still, being blessed by a Goddess and all."

"You're okay though, right?" She asks.

Looking out over the rest of your group, you feel something stir in your chest and you close your eyes, take a deep breath, and say, "Yeah, I just need to focus on the task ahead is all." Feeling a little embarrassed, you say again, "Sorry about all of that beforehand, I didn't mean to get so… handsy."

"They say the curse first lowers inhibitions and unmasks that which is already there." Ako says, and you glare at her, though you can't tell if she's smiling through the mask. Given the twinkle in her eye, you think she is though.

"Reaaaaallly now?" Alice says, swaggering up to you. "You mean to say our little Rommel isn't just a golem and has emotions?"

Groaning, you roll your eyes and shake your head as Ebe taps her chin, looking a little flushed. "S-So that means uh… uhm." She blushes a little harder before stammering out, "B-But you didn't hit on Sophie once!"

Everyone goes quiet, beyond Erwin who is laughing in your head. Mouth dry, you turn to look at the Cat o'Ninetails who looks at you with flat eyes. In a cold, dispassionate voice, she says, "I am not the least bit bothered by that. It shows that I could at least act the adult on our agreement."

Part of you wants to say something to the contrary while another part of you wants to push her down and show her how wrong that is. You decide to listen to neither parts and merely shrug. "Quite… now then, we have a mission to accomplish."

"I will be waiting." Ako says, leaping away faster than you would expect and blending in with the shadows of the night.

"Where did he even find those two anyway?" Sylphie says, rubbing the back of her head. "I kind of get the creeps around them, like she's watching me."

On the wind you hear, "I am."

Sylphie yelps and says, "Okay, okay, creepy. And I know you heard that!"

The wind says, "Thanks."

"Come on, let's get closer to scope out the area." You say, and the others nod their heads, following after you. The area is the same as before, and yet as you walk you feel somehow more conflicted than you did before, like you have to watch your back all the time. It's not that you fear Ako or anything, but more that you feel like something is gnawing at the corners of your attention, like the freedom to say things like, "I worship ass," wants to break through again.

That's silly, of course, because you're into hips. R… Right?

No, wait, you're not into any of this! Shaking the thoughts out of your head, you steel your resolve and rub one of the rocks in your pocket, using your magic to smooth the stone. You're pretty sure it's Midas, which is confirmed thanks to your spells. Feeling a little more calm, you say to the others, "Some of us should remain on the outside."

"Why?" Ebe asks, cocking her head.

"For one, you're not a fan of tight spaces, and two, the more people, the harder this will be." Looking over the group, you say, "I think we should take Tabitha, Sylphie, myself, and…" You point your finger. "Zoras."

"What? Bloody hells, why me?" She says, looking surprised.

"Because your skills will be useful here, and that's about all."

"Oh for the love of the Twins, you get cursed by a mummy and take on some job and now you think you're the bloody boss?"

"Actually." Tabitha says, smirking. "Your boss made him the boss."

Zoras blinks before groaning. "Ugh, not that you all aren't lovely and all, but I didn't want to be a part of this. Twins, why did there have to be Mummies?"

"Well, this would have been easier had you not injected our friend with fluid from your long appendage." Sophie says, an air of annoyance in her voice. Zoras raises a claw and begins to say something. "I know what I said." Zoras lowers her claw and closes her mouth.

"So it's settled." Looking over the group, they nod their heads, though one of them is fairly solemn.

"What about the rest of us?" Sophie says, still looking a little perturbed.

"Hmmm." You say, rubbing your chin while looking at her. She is kind of pretty isn't sh- no, not again. Closing your eyes you say, "I need the rest of you to keep watch in case things go south." Turning to Ebe, you say, "Can you sing that Lullaby?"


3a8f24 (36) No.306893>>306896

>>306892

"H-Huh?" She says, blinking in surprise. "I… yes, I can. I practiced some, and I think it might work!"

"Might?" Sylphie asks, looking nervous.

"I mean uh… It will!"

While Sylphie and Ebe talk to each other, you move in close to Alice, who smiles broadly and says, "Oh-ho? What's all thi-"

"Shush." You say hurriedly, trying to make it seem natural, though her breath tickles your ear and feels… nice. Concentrating again, you force out, "I want you to keep an eye of Ako."

"Mmm?" Alice says, pulling you in close to you and whispering into your ear so close you can feel the moisture in her mouth, "Sure thing."

Shuddering, you pull away from her and give her a strange look to which she giggles and makes a lewd gesture. You blink at her in confusion for a few moments before it dawns on you what she's doing. Oh! Her being a slut and you being awkward looks natural, so it wouldn't attract as much attention from Ako. Good thinking! Maybe you should do it a little mo-

Turning on the balls of your feet, you wave to your little infiltration party and continue toward the stables.

The walk isn't far, despite it being a larger city in the wastes. As you approach, more people, and Centaurs, are present, going about their business with the great stables. Men and Centaurs in town guard livery speak with each other as they walk around the facilities. Most of the men you see seem to be in normal clothing, making you think them as husbands to the centaurs. Given the nature of what Centaurs need to live with, having a building like the Stables works like a barracks and an apartment system you figure.

Pausing, you think this over. If that's the case, then there would be families in there. Looking about, you find a few younger Centaurs, one little filly even being walked holding her parent's hands side by side, a smile on her face as they enter into the facility.

With a gulp, you turn to the others and see they've seen the same thing. While you'd kill a guard if you have to, harming children, even Monster children, is an anathema to you. The thought of going into their home and taking their parents from them is…is…

"Rommel?" Sylphie asks, placing a hand on your back. You stiffen and snap your head to her, seeing the Cat o'Ninetails stagger backward in surprise. She blinks and stutters, "A-Are you okay?"

Blinking, you find tears in your eyes. Surprised, you rub at them and look at the wetness for a moment before saying, "I… yeah, I am, I just lost a little control again is all."

"Are you sure?" She asks, looking rather concerned. "That didn't look like a, 'I want to bone someone,' look."

"It's… Look, I don't want to talk about it right now. We have bigger things to worry about." You say, waving a dismissive hand. "Let's get back the job at hand. We need to find a place to tunnel."

"Tunnel? Look, I don't think we can really dig through all this hard earth and the stone of the basement." Zoras says, shaking her head. "That's going to take way too long and someone is going to notice."

"Uh." Sylphie says, tapping her staff. "Magic?"

Zoras raises a claw, thinks it over, and drops the claw. "Well, fair enough then." She looks about and then cocks her head, thinking. "Hmm, oh!" She looks about and nods to an alleyway between two buildings near the stables.

You give a little farewell to the group staying behind and follow Zoras down the path. Once the four of you are gathered, you wait until she decrees the coast clear and says, "Alright, if we tunnel in here, it's not very far and if you're quiet about it- oh what the hells!"

Zoras throws up her hands as both you and Sylphie begin digging, using your magic to [Trench] a hole. The two of you working, an opening large enough is made and you both jump in, displacing and reinforcing the earth around you to make the tunnel. Thankfully it's mostly sand in the lower levels, however it's also a pain in the ass to keep stable, and you find your mind wandering a little as you dig. The others jump in after you and after a sufficient distance, Sylphie collapses the tunnel behind you.


3a8f24 (36) No.306896>>306897

>>306893

Feeling out with your [Survey], you get a good idea what's head of you, feeling for the structured feeling of a basement. Unfortunately you have to tunnel around another basement in a building, and you get a little turned around until Sylphie grabs your wrist and says, "You're going the wrong way."

Blinking in surprise at her use of [Survey] to get her bearings over you, you find yourself staring at her face and feeling that burbling sense of wanting to just… get close to her, rising up again. Licking your lips, you say, "Ah, thank you Sylphie. I should thank you for being so reliable."

"Aww, you don't have to do-" She cuts off abruptly as her cheeks heat up. "O-Oh no!" Snapping her fingers, you feel a sharp, cold sensation near your crotch and you gasp, pulling away as ice forms on your robes. Looking at her in surprise, she gulps and says, "P-Please don't do that here!"

"What are you two doing?" Tabitha asks, looking worried as the tunnel shakes around you, sand falling down. Sylphie gasps and stabilizes the tunnel as you massage your ice cold balls. It feels like your manhood just slipped back into your damn body, holy fuck. At least you're focused now, but GOD DAMN.

"T-Thanks." You say, shaking your head.

"Uh, no problem?" Sylphie says, looking a little concerned.

"Bloody hells, Deleorians have the strangest ways of flirting." Zoras mutters as the two of you begin to dig again. Tabitha eyes her as she says this but doesn't reply while you continue digging.

Thankfully, nothing else occurs of the like and by the time you reach the sandstone base of the basement, you're reasonably certain no one knows you're here. Both of you feel the wall and cast [Survey], doing your best to visualize if anything is in the room. Getting a decent layout for the walls and not feeling any tremors from footfalls, you bore a little hole into the stone and take a look through it.

The basement dungeon is larger than it feels, a room lined with multiple cells which are filled with various items. A few which should hold prisoners are empty from what you can see in the lanterns hung on the wall, though that isn't very much. Throwing out an [Audio Tap], you listen for any talking or hooves and hear nothing of the sort. Feeling more relaxed because of this, you look to the others, nod, and open a hole into the dungeon.

With your magic, the stone shifts as if melting, thanks to the ease at which sandstone can be manipulated. Tabitha enters the room first, sword drawn, looking for signs of enemies while Zoras slips in after her, going through the storage cells. Sylphie and yourself walk in behind the two of them, some of the tunnel beginning to collapse as you take your concentration from it. It holds, mostly, and will be easy enough to escape through if you need to.

Zoras moves between the different cells, looking over things while Tabitha takes point at the entrance, a large ramp that curves, allowing Centaurs to enter and conduct their duties. Her ears twitch but nothing comes down to disturb you. Thankfully no one is in the cells or else there would likely be a guard down here. Of course, that begs the question of WHY there is no one in the cells.

"Hmm." Sylphie says, looking over some documents. She frowns and then sighs. "I can't read this."

Zoras peeks her head out from a cell and scuttles over, looking at the list and frowning. "That explains that… they recently executed all the prisoners."

"Why would they do that?" Sylphie asks, looking aghast.

"One would assume they wanted it to look nice for the royal guard when they arrived. Prisoners are a bloody eyesore afterall." She clacks her tongue and reads the papers again. "They did receive the urn and placed it…" She looks around and scuttles to a cell, opening it. The metallic grate made a screeching noise as it opens and she pauses, petrified as it happens.

Both you and Sylphie quickly cast [Privary Barrier] as she does so, dampening some of the noise while Tabitha checks for anyone coming. No footsteps or hoofbeats are heard and you all sigh a collective sigh of relief. Zoras enters the cell as you expand the barrier to the whole room, cursing yourself for not doing so earlier. She grunts and walks out of the cell, a large crate packed with straw in her hands, using her claws for support. Setting the box on the table in the room, she opens the lid and you gather around to peer inside.


3a8f24 (36) No.306897>>306898

>>306896

In the crate sits a large urn, maybe two feet in diameter and three feet in height. As was described, it is a shade of purple and decorated in snakes painted with painstaking care. The top of the urn is firmly in place and despite the movement it doesn't so much as shake.

The urn doesn't look like much but it feels… malevolent for some reason. Despite this, you have a deep urge to know what's inside of it, and you feel your hand hovering near the lid as you stroke the urn. What's so important about this that you have to break in to get it? Why would they kill all the prisoners before the royal guard appear just so they can hand this over?

"Someone's coming!" Tabitha hisses, and your group looks at each other, hurriedly placing the urn back into the box and hiding in one of the other cells behind boxes. Tabitha stays near the entrance, hiding where she can watch the door, blade ready as the rest of you look about for whoever is coming down the ramp.

Sylphie's ears twitch under her hood and soon enough you hear soft footfalls as someone turns the corner of the ramp. The newcomer hunkers low to the ground, peering around corners as if looking for some danger. While obviously a female, they wear black clothing meant to blend into the night, though it is distinctly different than the clothing worn by the Eastern kunoichi.

The woman looks around and then enters the room, searching for signs of occupants. Feeling satisfied no one is present, she sheathes a wicked-looking dagger into her belt and undoes the covering around her head, letting loose a full head of long, brown hair. Her green eyes look about critically as she does so, scanning every nook and cranny.

She is not a young woman, perhaps in her mid thirties, but age doesn't seem to have touched her much and her figure is quite alluring. She clearly isn't Ectrian either, though her face is golden from days out in the sun. Looking upon that face, you feel like you've seen it before, though you can't for the life of you say where you've seen it. Still, it bothers you watching her as she walks directly to where the urn was being stored, vanishing inside the cell and out of sight.

A few moments later, she walks out of the cell in a hurry, replacing the mask over her head and cursing as she runs up the ramp. Looking about in confusion, you make to leave your hiding spot when you hear a loud, ear-splitting scream from above.

"THEEEEIIIVVEEESSS!"

Eyes going wide, your group looks between each other and breaks cover, Zoras hefting the crate with the urn as you book it for the tunnel. Above you, sounds of hooves on stone echo, and you throw up a wall to block the ramp. Cries of alarm and the sound of weapons striking rock come next, though you bail for the tunnel before hearing much more than that.

"Who the hells was that!" Sylphie cries as the two of you tunnel back the way you came, collapsing the tunnel behind you.

"I don't know!" Zoras shouts. "Clearly, she was after the same thing as us though! She was no guard!"

"Less chatting, more digging." Tabtiha growls, and both you and Sylphie continue to dig until you reach your entry point, coming out to the sounds of shouting coming from the Stables. Centaurs gallop toward the stables and people nearby look about in confusion as they do so. Outside the tunnel, standing near where you entered, you find Ako, Alice, Sophie, and the familiars.

"What did you do?" Ako asks, looking perturbed. "Do you have the urn?"

"Yeah, yeah." Zoras says, hefting the crate. "Some thief came in after us, saw it was gone, and raised the alarm!"

"Thief? Who else would… no, never mind." She says, shaking her head. "We must figure out how to transport this back unnoticed."

Sophie looks at her bag of holding and frowns. "Too large to slip into the entrance of the bag… We'll have to carry it." Digging into her bag, she pulls out some cloth and drapes it over the crate in Zoras's claws. "There, that should do if no one looks close."

"Good, let us go." Ako says, slipping out from the mouth of the alleyway. Your party look at each other and slide out from the alley exit and follow behind her as she walks through the crowds of people come to see the commotion, trying to look like she's not fleeing from any crime, which is what you end up doing, though not as well. Thankfully no one seems to care, however.


3a8f24 (36) No.306898>>306899 >>306947 >>306978 >>307002 >>307022 >>307057

>>306897

"Alice." You ask as you move toward the warehouse. "Where's Ebe?"

"She uh… said she was going to calm down the situation? She took Erwin with her and…" She trails off as she turns and looks behind you. "Oh for the love of the Gods."

{Hey Rommel, she kind of tricked me with her hips and the warm breasts and stuff.} Erwin sends, sounding nervous. {She wants you to cast an [Amplify] through me.}

{What?! No! Tell her to get away from there right now!}

{Yeeeaaaah, she's kind of insistent.} Erwin sends back. {Please?}

{Fucking hells.} You sent, feeling incredibly nervous. A knot tightens in your stomach at the danger Ebe is putting herself in and you cast an [Amplify] through your Familiar Bond before asking Sylphie to cast a [Privacy Barrier]. Everyone turns to face Ebe atop the stables building as people and Monsters all point at her in confusion. No sound comes to you, but you can feel Erwin's concentration fade as he falls asleep.

Everyone around you wavers on their feet, looking dazed and then, with smiles on their faces, collapse to the street in sleep. Ebe's song echoes through the majority of the town, knocking all but the hardiest asleep. Sylphie holds up the barrier until she sees Ebe take wing and fly toward you, landing with delicate taps her of claws on the street. Out of breath but smiling, she asks, "So, how did I do?"

Before you can answer a howl echoes out from the Stables. Ebe's spine goes rigid and she turns her head toward the source, cold sweat beading on her brow. Her breathing increases as the howl comes again, and she holds the ghitar close to her chest. She whispers, "Oh Twins, why here?"

An explosion sounds as something leaps into the night sky and lands on the open boulevard nearby, crushing a poor, sleeping soul as it does so. In the soft lantern light of the street you see a feminine form of faded red metal. From a ruined chest piece you see a sticky, black substance spreading forth, consuming of the arms, forming inky muscles that attach to the metallic arm at random intervals and ending in long claws.

Odd as it is, the most disturbing part is the face. Half of a construct faceplate still remains where a purple light emits, but from the other side a mass of the same, black material covers the head, forming a single, wicked horn while a purple eye stares at you with malign intelligence. The thing before you cackles with mad glee and shouts, voice heavily distorted, "THE COVENANT MUST BE KEPT!"

"W-What the bloody hells is that thing!" Zoras says, scuttling backward, holding onto the urn as the cloth falls to the ground

"Something I thought was gone!" You shout, summoning up your magic. Doing so reduces some of your control and you feel the impure thoughts press in on your periphery again, but you don't have time for that! You can hold Tabitha down and lick her abs later!

Wait! Fuck!

The thing… so much as you can call it, looks at Zoras and sees the crate in her arms. The purple eye enlarges in recognition and it points a hand toward her, the darkness splitting with a popping noise as a smile of sharp teeth, white as daylight, appear. "Ahhh… you h-have what I seek."

"Why the hells would you want this!" Sophie shouts, claws outstretched.

"B-Because." The thing says, smile unnaturally wide."I m-must fulfill my covenant."

Ako curses and draws her knives. "Do you know what this thing is and what this covenant is?"

"No, we don't." You say, fantasizing about Ako's thighs and how muscular they probably are. "But this thing is deadly, and will kill Ectrians without a second thought."

"It's different than last time though!" Sylphie says, drinking a mana potion with no apparent distaste as she watches the construct… thing. "It seems focused as opposed to wanton destruction!"

"But why…" Sophie mutters.

"Doesn't matter, we have to deliver that urn." Tabitha says, holding out her blade.

"No! You cannot lead it back to the master!" Ako shouts.

"Guess we have to destroy it then." Alice says, shrugging. A wide smile appears on her face, "Works for me!"

The thing cackles and the claw arm swells in size, the hand becoming large enough to grab and Ectrian nearby around the waist. Screeching out loud in a cacophony of feedback and otherworldly laughter, it throws the person at you with blinding speed, only narrowly avoiding hitting Ako as the woman leaps over the person who hits the ground so hard they bounce, creating a furrow of incapacitated souls.

The few people who resisted the song scatter, and you notice a familiar form of the woman from before as she staggers out of the street and down another, side street close to the Stables. No time to care about that however, you need to figure out what to do about this situation!

>What do you do?


3a8f24 (36) No.306899

>>306898

Oh geez, IT'S back.

What a pain. You should just walk away. How annoying.

Next update will have a new thread and i'll update the pastebin! Yaaaay!


a16288 (6) No.306947

>>306898

I Had completely forgotten about this thing. But it clearly wants the urn. Ebe and Erwin probably won't do much good against this thing. So we should probably have them get away. Or better yet fly up and keep a bird eyes view of the battlefield.

We will likely have to deal with the town or royal guard either when they show up or after the automaton is put down. In that event we dont want to be caught with the urn. So I suggest we send zoras and Sophie with it back to the hideout while ako, Alice, Ebe and Rommel deal with it. Ebe can act as our support whenever possible with ako and Alice acting as our front line fighters while we focus on threat management and longer range casting. In fact let's test how this thing deals with aggro. If we can find a way to keep it constantly in between attacking without the hit landing on either Alice or ako we may be able to bring it down quickly and with little injury.

We also should be on the lookout for that other woman. I have a feeling if we all fight this thing the urn will disappear during the fight and if we send someone alone with the urn they'll be ambushed. Hence why we should send multiple people. Hopefully Ebes lullaby will keep that woman and any friends she has disoriented long enough for the transport team to make a clean get away. let's send Erwin, Sophie, and zoras with the urn so that way we can maintain constant contact with them in case they run into trouble.


b8b7cf (10) No.306978>>307013 >>307022

>>306898

Have Slyphie bury the crate deep. We can use all hands on deck here.

Ask it for the details of its covenant. This would give is a look into ancient Ectrian. History must be preserved!

First order of business is crippling its legs. This thing was way to quick to let it go. Try to stuff sand in its joints and create patches of ice around the area.


f5c740 (1) No.307002>>307013

>>306898 What's inside the mystery urn? Something to help us win the fight against this thing I'd bet. OPEN THE URN. What's the worst that could happen? besides the guy only said he wanted the urn, he didn't say we couldn't open it.


d16d07 (5) No.307013

>>306978

>bury the crate deep. We can use all hands on deck here.

I like this.

Asking it for info is always a good idea.

>>307002

>What's the worst that could happen?

DON'T SAY THAT!!

>besides the guy only said he wanted the urn, he didn't say we couldn't open it.

That's a fair point…


9a4c12 (20) No.307022>>307023

>>306898

Hent-ateh was supposedly locked away by the ancient Dwarves, Wizards and Ectrians in that sealed chamber because they were unable to banish it and by proxy unable to kill it either, which means we are incapable of doing the same given our inexperience as a Wizard and lack of sealing magic. That said, the abomination has been sealed away for a rather long time, has only recently escaped its prison and we were able to damage it in our last encounter, so it’s probably still weak enough at the moment that we could probably force it to retreat were we to overpower it somehow. And since surrendering the urn to it would effectively doom us as we would not get the cure to our curse from Ammon, we don’t have much of a choice but to fight it.

Before anything else, I would recommend we move to a less populated area. Right now we are surrounded by unconscious civilians of both the adult and child variety and guards that will become collateral damage should we fight here, either as a result of Hent-ateh happily using them for whatever malign purpose, be it as weapons like it did just now or sustenance as was implied by its previous quotes, or our spells with large areas of effect hitting them, and Rommel clearly does not want that if his reaction to the thought of killing any guards and potentially leaving children as orphans earlier is any indication. By moving to a different location, we would ensure the safety of the majority of the townsfolk, prevent the abomination from using them against us and avoid a lot of prying eyes thus giving us an easier time of disappearing into the night to escape afterwards. In addition to this, I would also recommend burying the crate containing the urn like >>306978 suggests, both because it would prevent anyone from stealing the urn unless they could burrow to get to it, but we would likely notice them trying this via [Survey] before they can get close thus securing it’s safety and because it’s clear that we don’t want this urn breaking under any circumstances since whatever is trapped inside is clearly related to the Apophis in some way and they aren’t necessarily our friends it was a malevolent presence inside, after all. Another thing to note is that Ebe took Erwin with her onto the roof of the Stables, and didn’t seem to bring Erwin back with her, meaning he is still up there, asleep and in danger, thus putting us in danger by proxy. As such, we should probably have Ebe go back there to grab him and take him somewhere safe before anything bad happens to him.

Onto how to fight this thing; despite being some kind of eldritch horror that can change its physical form at will, Hent-ateh seems to be rather fond of that construct it’s using as a host, seeing as it has kept it ever since escaping the sealed chamber despite how damaged said construct has become due to age and previous encounters. While not guaranteed, there is a possibility that the abomination is reliant on the construct in some fashion, perhaps it allows it to have a sustainable physical form or something, and thus destroying or heavily damaging the construct could prove beneficial to combatting the abomination if it doesn’t just outright end the fight when the abomination runs away to find a new form to possess it doesn’t seem to use living beings as hosts seeing as it had plenty of opportunities to swap to a better form but didn’t, so it should actually piss off and not bother us for a while. As for how to do this, we had success with a mixture of a [Pebble Gun] from us and a [Lightning Bolt] from Sylphie last time, so that new [Shotgun Pebbles] spell we picked up in the tomb should prove effective, more so as our Geomancy has improved since then, but it only really works at close range so we would only really use it if the abomination gets close to us and we see an opening after blocking an attack or something. [Sonic Blast] could also be effective as it has a similar physical effect to [Pebble Gun] without a requirement for rocks as ammunition and can be enhanced via [Amplify] for extra damage and range, but our lack of experience using it means it’s probably weaker than our other options though still viable. [Lightning Bolt] and [Fireball] may also be good here, as the former was clearly effective last time and beings of darkness tend to have a weakness in fire so the latter could be very powerful and can be used rather freely since there are no civilians in the area to become collateral assuming we actually moved and the buildings, being made of sandstone, are unlikely to be affected by the fire outside of scorch marks, let alone burn down.


9a4c12 (20) No.307023

>>307022

In terms of our party of whom we should distance ourselves from where appropriate to avoid lewd thoughts ruining our concentration, most of the work will likely be done by us and Sylphie due to us being spell casters. Sylphie should focus on her Fulgromancy seeing how it was effective previously and how she is somewhat proficient in the field, though she may find success with her other spells such as [Cold Prison] to lock the abomination in place. Ebe probably won’t do much other than escort Erwin elsewhere as Hent-ateh is likely to be resistant to mind-altering effects and as such resistant to her songs and dances and she can’t really do much else. Tabitha and Alice might be able to do something here, more so the latter due to her using the enchanted blade Energieschwert instead of a plain, worn-down iron sword with a few runes slapped onto it, but given how the abomination absolutely ruined Chaika’s adamantite chassis in our previous encounter when it was seemingly weaker everyone should ideally keep their distance from the abomination to avoid their much more fragile flesh and bone from being torn asunder, so the two swordswomen should only engage if absolutely necessary. Ako, Zoras, Sophie and Mr Ed should also stay back for similar reasons, the latter two especially for Sylphie’s sake and to avoid revealing either of the two remaining Cat O’Ninetails to any of the guards who will no doubt inform the Prophet.

Assuming we successfully repel the abomination, dig up the urn again, having Zoras transport it to avoid the whole great temptation thing from cropping up and ruining our blessing, and get the hell out of there before any guards come for us, following Ako back to Ammon. If the urn is still intact, then hand it over to Ammon to get our method of curing the curse and some information which may prove useful to us. If the urn is broken, then it’s highly likely that we’re fucked, but Ammon seems reasonable enough so we should still try and get a cure from him any way so that we don’t die -- perhaps we could convince him that we’re one of the only groups capable and willing to deal with the problem caused by whatever was inside the urn escaping or something. A final point to make is in regards to that mysterious woman who was also after the urn; she will likely follow after us given that we have possession of the urn she seeks, so stay vigilant in case she attacks us or something and be ready to deal with her presence when she inevitably tracks us back to Ammon.


1225ec (1) No.307042

Huh. I think I know what covenant it's been blabbering about.

>>301964

>"Legends speak of the final days of the Apophis, when the last few of their species were being eradicated by the Pharaoh. In their desperation, they formed a pact with a creature from beyond our realm, this Hent-ateh, and brought it forth, binding it to them with a COVENANT to slay their enemies."

Explains why it targets ectrians, since anyone under the pharaoh's rule would be considered enemies of the apophis.

Pure speculation, but if the pharaoh got wind that it's loose, it could explain why the grand wizard is being held. Wizards were one of the cocreators of Hent's prison, and the pharaoh may need one to reseal it. This does beg the question of why Hent wants the urn, though Ammon may have some answers to that. Really wary of handing it over to him now, though. Maybe after we're cured we steal it back?

Don't know what to say about fighting it, though, other than that melee combat seems like a very bad idea. Maybe we can freeze that black stuff?

If when it gets away, we need to accelerate tank development. We're going to need one. Maybe several.


bd0205 (3) No.307057>>307058

File (hide): 8fd4768c6de2522⋯.jpg (49.8 KB, 433x469, 433:469, 1490506150207.jpg) (h) (u)

>>306898

Jesus fucking christ not this thing again.

Honestly the anons earlier already gave sane and thorough courses of action. Incapacitating and, if possible, reasoning with this thing to figure out what the fuck is going on seems like a good idea. Opening the urn seems like a bad idea though. I have a feeling there is some fucked up power which really shouldn't be released in there. If that's the case then why would Ammon want it though?

Strange shit.


bd0205 (3) No.307058>>307094

>>307057

Also we can have Ebe play some metal to fire us up for battle. The appropriate music might help keep our mind onto the topic of battle and not our sexy companions. We may also get buffs from Sveth who knows.


9a4c12 (20) No.307094

>>307058

Provided Ebe stays far back where it's safe and is given an [Amplify] before playing so we can easily hear her, having her sing [Crusader's Call] like you suggested is a really good idea here. Just make sure to watch out in case anyone, abomination or not, targets her though, because Sveth's songs seem to put her into a trance and thus make her unable to properly react to any threats.


976198 (1) No.307135>>307137

Bury box and have Ebe honor the God of Rock!

If we can immobilize it, finish it off with a [Groundspike], followed by crushing it with a big [Rock Slide].


bd0205 (3) No.307137>>307169

File (hide): 04e2d0eb2acc6ec⋯.jpg (71.46 KB, 552x589, 552:589, Fucking.jpg) (h) (u)

>>307135

Hey mr (1). Fucking sage next time.


463f27 (1) No.307169

>>307137

>saging past 400 posts

>not taking the tor pill

>wanting to dick living snot

Stupid motherfucker…


3a8f24 (36) No.307310>>307314 >>307327 >>307333 >>307354 >>307389

File (hide): 140af31b3a381cf⋯.png (1.02 MB, 2622x1563, 874:521, DolloraWIP.png) (h) (u)

File (hide): a264e0a6317bee3⋯.png (2.51 MB, 3690x2000, 369:200, Phallia.png) (h) (u)

I… I'm sorry. I was out later playing 40k than expected and when I finished updating the pastebing, I was far more tired than expected. Writing out this update is going to break me I fear, so I'm going to not make a new thread yet.

I did update the pastebin, so it should be good now.

Now as for an apology, y'all asked like, last thread for a picture of Dollora. It took awhile, but with a little artistic interpretation, we have a picture (almost fully done) of both her AND Phallia! See, I came through for y'all?

I'll post them again next thread for those who miss it.


b8b7cf (10) No.307314>>307333 >>307346 >>307504

>>307310

Ace, This can't be right. There is no sign showing Phallia's ginormous cock lurking under that dress.

Your artist fucked up fam


34eefd (8) No.307327>>307346

>>307310

Huh, I always thought of phalla as having a simple dress, like a nympth or something, she's the nature goddess right? That's probably why I thought so.

I also thought Dollara would be purple, for some reason.


9a4c12 (20) No.307333>>307346

>>307310

Midas the Gold Ore, Barry the Lead Ore, Stan the Tin Ore and Donte the Obsidian are still missing their names and both the [Danuki Knife] and [Danuki Documents] are missing entirely from our inventory, but other than that and a few formatting errors everything in the PasteBin seems to be in order. I do question why Qi is mentioned in what I assume is the 'rather important characters' list while someone like Chike isn't though not that I'm complaining mind, as Qi is adorable.

>>307314

Didn't Jackor confirm her lack of male genitalia?


3a8f24 (36) No.307346

>>307314

Well shit, I mean I guess giving an artist some liberty just fucks it all over. I'm so sorry, I wanted him to draw a cock so beautiful he'd want to suck it all day like a lolipop, but goshes he just wouldn't.

We'll have to deal with this.

>>307327

Eh, TBH me too, but you get him started on something and here we go. Goddesses are up to interpretation at times.

Dollora has a lot of purple powers and such! But she isn't purple

>>307333

Ah, yeah, I'll fix that. Formatting, well… it's pastebin. Sue me.

Also: Jokes


9d19e6 (5) No.307354>>307504

>>307310

Where's the bulge on phallia?


b7c03c (1) No.307389

>>307310

My african-american!

Although, I don't see how Dollora is supposed to be unnerving beyond her black eyes. This interpretation is less monstrous than many of her daughters. And she's not bisected like you described her avatar on the peak and her statue in the temple. I like the drawing, it's just the interpretation is a bit tame compared to what I imagined.

Loving Phalia though, even with her lack of bulge. (10-[cock])/10


34eefd (8) No.307504>>307510

>>307354

That joke was already made >>307314


2f88dd (1) No.307510

>>307504

>"""""joke"""""


5a1382 (5) No.307600

link to new thread

>>307550




[Return][Go to top][Catalog][Screencap][Nerve Center][Update] ( Scroll to new posts) ( Auto) 4
416 replies | 35 images | 112 UIDs | Page ???
[Post a Reply]
[ / / / / / / / / / / / / ] [ dir / asmr / clang / d / fringe / fur / htg / vore / zoo ][ watchlist ]